the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o father_n &_o counsel_n and_o after_o publication_n of_o witness_n they_o receive_v warranty_n from_o the_o ancient_a bish_n of_o rome_n and_o your_o own_o famous_a council_n of_o trent_n the_o one_o commend_v that_o doctrine_n to_o the_o christian_n of_o their_o day_n which_o we_o now_o profess_v the_o other_o command_v a_o reformation_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o such_o error_n in_o faith_n &_o manner_n as_o we_o condemn_v i_o will_v give_v you_o instance_n in_o both_o your_o worship_n of_o image_n which_o you_o receive_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o fear_v of_o idolatry_n we_o have_v reform_v if_o you_o require_v warranty_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n proclaim_v it_o to_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n 9_o greg_n lib._n 9_o epist_n 9_o let_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v together_o &_o teach_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o nothing_o make_v with_o hand_n may_v be_v worship_v your_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o you_o have_v decree_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v reform_v if_o you_o expect_v warranty_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n gelasius_n bish_n of_o rome_n publish_v and_o profess_v our_o doctrine_n flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o transub_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v celebrate_v a_o image_n nestor_n gelas_n cont_n eutych_n &_o nestor_n or_o resemblance_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n your_o half_a communion_n we_o have_v reform_v if_o you_o require_v warranty_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n julius_n bish_n of_o rome_n speak_v of_o the_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n a_o sop_n dip_v in_o wine_n for_o the_o whole_a communion_n tell_v we_o omne_fw-la de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi dist_n cum_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o christ_n institution_n there_o be_v recite_v the_o deliver_v of_o the_o bread_n by_o itself_o &_o the_o cup_n by_o itself_o lest_o inordinate_a and_o perverse_a device_n weaken_v the_o soundness_n of_o our_o faith_n these_o be_v fundamental_a point_n &_o agreeable_a to_o the_o tenet_n of_o our_o church_n and_o be_v warrant_v to_o we_o by_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o and_o if_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n be_v infallible_a in_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o you_o teach_v and_o profess_v without_o doubt_n they_o may_v be_v sufficient_a warranties_n for_o you_o to_o allow_v this_o reformation_n i_o will_v come_v near_o unto_o you_o &_o descend_v from_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o your_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n which_o intend_v &_o wish_v a_o reformation_n in_o faith_n and_o manner_n even_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v reform_v your_o prayer_n &_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n we_o have_v restore_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o hearer_n if_o you_o expect_v warranty_n from_o your_o own_o church_n your_o council_n of_o trent_n although_o they_o reform_v not_o this_o doctrine_n yet_o for_o the_o better_a satisfaction_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o ignorant_a lest_o say_v they_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n shall_v thirst_v 8._o conc._n trid._n sess_n 22._o c._n 8._o &_o the_o child_n crave_v bread_n and_o none_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v it_o they_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o priest_n &_o pastor_n shall_v frequent_o expound_v and_o declare_v the_o mystery_n of_o that_o unknown_a service_n to_o the_o people_n your_o superstitious_a ceremony_n of_o many_o light_n and_o candle_n and_o your_o certain_a number_n of_o mass_n we_o have_v reform_v if_o you_o expect_v warranty_n from_o your_o own_o church_n 9_o quarundan_n verò_fw-la missarun_n et_fw-fr candelarun_n certum_fw-la numerum_fw-la qui_fw-la magis_fw-la à _fw-la superstitioso_fw-la cultu_fw-la quam_fw-la à _fw-la veram_fw-la religione_fw-la inventus_fw-la est_fw-la omninò_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la removeant_fw-la idem_fw-la cap._n 9_o your_o council_n of_o trent_n confess_v they_o be_v first_o invent_v rather_o out_o of_o superstitious_a devotion_n then_o true_a religion_n and_o therefore_o say_v they_o let_v they_o be_v altogether_o remoove_v from_o the_o church_n your_o indulgence_n which_o be_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v reform_v if_o you_o expect_v warranty_n from_o your_o own_o church_n you_o may_v answer_v with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n etc._n quastorum_n abusus_fw-la ut_fw-la corum_fw-la emendationi_fw-la spes_fw-la nulla_fw-la relicta_fw-la videatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n officer_n in_o collect_v money_n for_o indulgence_n give_v a_o scandal_n to_o all_o faithful_a christian_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v without_o hope_n of_o reformation_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v reform_v they_o miscetur_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la verò_fw-la musica_n eas_fw-la ubi_fw-la sive_fw-la organo_fw-la sive_fw-la cantus_fw-la lascivum_fw-la aut_fw-la impurum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la miscetur_fw-la your_o lascivious_a &_o wanton_a song_n which_o be_v mingle_v with_o your_o church_n music_n we_o have_v reform_v if_o you_o expect_v warranty_n from_o your_o own_o church_n your_o own_o council_n complain_v of_o it_o and_o wish_v it_o may_v be_v reform_v and_o they_o give_v the_o reason_n for_o it_o ibid._n ut_fw-la domus_fw-la dei_fw-la verè_fw-la domus_fw-la orationis_fw-la esse_fw-la videatur_fw-la idem_fw-la ibid._n that_o the_o house_n of_o god_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n your_o superstition_n your_o idolatry_n your_o covetousness_n which_o you_o confess_v to_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o mass_n by_o the_o error_n of_o time_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n we_o have_v reform_v if_o you_o require_v warranty_n from_o your_o own_o church_n 9_o ordinarii_fw-la locorum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ea_fw-la omne_fw-la prohibere_fw-la atque_fw-la è_fw-la medio_fw-la tollere_fw-la sedulò_fw-la curent_fw-la ac_fw-la teneantur_fw-la quae_fw-la vel_fw-la avaritia_fw-la idolorum_fw-la seruitus_fw-la vel_fw-la superstitio_fw-la induxit_fw-la idem_fw-la can._n 9_o your_o council_n decree_v that_o the_o ordinary_n shall_v be_v very_o careful_a to_o remove_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o either_o covetousness_n or_o worship_n of_o idol_n or_o superstition_n have_v bring_v in_o last_o your_o private_a mass_n we_o have_v reform_v and_o restore_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o priest_n and_o people_n if_o you_o expect_v warranty_n from_o your_o own_o church_n anacletus_fw-la and_o calixtus_n both_o bishop_n of_o rome_n decree_v that_o after_o consecration_n all_o present_a shall_v communicate_v peracta_fw-la dist_n 1_o episcopus_fw-la &_o 2._o peracta_fw-la or_o else_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o your_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n although_o they_o reform_v not_o this_o doctrine_n yet_o optaret_fw-la quidem_fw-la sacrosancta_fw-la synodus_fw-la the_o council_n can_v wish_v that_o the_o people_n may_v communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o there_o they_o give_v the_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o it_o will_v be_v more_o fruitful_a and_o more_o profitable_a 6._o sess_n 22._o c._n 6._o if_o therefore_o we_o have_v change_v your_o sacrifice_n into_o a_o sacrament_n your_o carnal_a and_o gross_a eat_n of_o christ_n into_o a_o spiritual_a receive_n by_o faith_n your_o half_a communion_n into_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n your_o private_a mass_n into_o the_o public_a communion_n of_o priest_n and_o people_n your_o adoration_n of_o image_n into_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n your_o prayer_n and_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n into_o the_o vulgar_a language_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o common_a people_n your_o lascivious_a &_o wanton_a song_n into_o david_n psalm_n we_o have_v do_v nothing_o herein_o but_o what_o the_o apostle_n what_o the_o holy_a father_n what_o the_o ancient_a bish_n of_o rome_n teach_v in_o the_o first_o &_o best_a age_n and_o what_o your_o grand_a council_n of_o trent_n intend_v and_o wish_v to_o be_v reform_v in_o this_o latter_a age_n nay_o more_o since_o your_o council_n have_v make_v several_a decree_n for_o reformation_n 123._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n begin_v a_o 1545_o and_o end_v ann._n 1563._o bell._n chro._n pa._n 121._o 123._o since_o they_o can_v neither_o plead_v want_n of_o authority_n nor_o want_n of_o time_n during_o the_o life_n of_o â—ight_a pope_n and_o eighteen_o year_n continuance_n why_o they_o do_v not_o proceed_v &_o put_v in_o execution_n those_o decree_n i_o hope_v we_o shall_v deserve_v the_o great_a thank_n from_o your_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n for_o rectify_v those_o abuse_n which_o they_o themselves_o condemn_v and_o from_o their_o own_o decree_n and_o fair_a pretence_n may_v just_o arrogate_v to_o ourselves_o that_o honourable_a title_n of_o reform_a church_n give_v i_o leave_v therefore_o by_o way_n of_o counter-challenge_a to_o your_o jesuit_n to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o soberness_n &_o truth_n where_o be_v your_o church_n &_o trent_n doctrine_n before_o luther_n for_o i_o call_v god_n and_o
we_o have_v the_o council_n of_o laodicca_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n general_o receive_v and_o afteward_n confirm_v by_o a_o general_a council_n since_o we_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o ample_a testimony_n of_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n and_o learned_a writer_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o witness_n with_o we_o the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o our_o canon_n in_o all_o age_n i_o hope_v we_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n reject_v the_o apocryphal_a scripture_n as_o often_o as_o they_o be_v produce_v against_o we_o for_o freewill_n for_o purgatory_n for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o invocation_n of_o saint_n for_o worship_v of_o angel_n and_o the_o like_a these_o thing_n i_o say_v right_o consider_v and_o patient_o hear_v on_o both_o side_n i_o shall_v appeal_v to_o their_o own_o learned_a cardinal_n cajetans_n confession_n who_o conclude_v for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o jew_n canon_n 2._o dvas_fw-la maximas_fw-la utilitates_fw-la ex_fw-la judaeorun_n obstinacia_fw-la percipimê°_n altera_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la librorum_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la si_fw-mi enim_fw-la omnes_fw-la conversi_fw-la essent_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_n putaret_fw-la iam_fw-la mundus_fw-la judaeorum_n ad_fw-la inventionem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la quod_fw-la fuerit_fw-la promise_n messiis_fw-la sed_fw-la ubi_fw-la inimici_fw-la christi_fw-la judai_n perseverant_fw-la et_fw-la testantur_fw-la nullos_fw-la alios_fw-la apud_fw-la patres_fw-la fuisse_fw-la libros_fw-la canonicè_fw-la sacroâ—nisi_fw-la istos_fw-la cajet_fw-fr comment_fw-fr in_o rom_n c_o 11._o bell._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n all_o christian_n receive_v a_o double_a benefit_n by_o the_o apostasy_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n one_o be_v to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o if_o all_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n then_o will_v the_o world_n have_v suspect_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v invent_v those_o promise_n which_o be_v of_o christ_n the_o messiah_n but_o now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v enemy_n unto_o christ_n they_o bear_v witness_n unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o book_n canonical_a but_o those_o only_o which_o the_o jew_n themselves_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v canonical_a to_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o first_o point_n since_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o most_o certain_a and_o safe_a rule_n of_o faith_n by_o our_o adversary_n own_o confession_n since_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n under_o all_o or_o any_o of_o which_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v not_o contain_v i_o say_v to_o leave_v this_o certain_a and_o safe_a way_n and_o receive_v apocryphal_a addition_n to_o that_o word_n 22.18_o deut._n 4.2_o etc._n etc._n 12.32_o prou._n 30.6_o revel_v 22.18_o when_o it_o be_v strict_o forbid_v by_o god_n himself_o thou_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o this_o word_n this_o be_v via_fw-la dubia_fw-la a_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a way_n this_o be_v via_fw-la devia_fw-la a_o wander_a and_o by-way_n but_o because_o our_o adversary_n insist_v upon_o a_o other_o ground_n viz._n 4._o non_fw-la aliundè_fw-la nos_fw-la habere_fw-la scripturam_fw-la esse_fw-la divinam_fw-la et_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la libri_fw-la sacri_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la traditioniê°_n non_fw-la scriptis_fw-la bel._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 4._o that_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a nor_o the_o book_n to_o be_v holy_a and_z canonical_a but_o only_a from_o unwritten_a tradition_n i_o will_v leave_v they_o to_o their_o apocryphal_a scripture_n and_o pursue_v they_o in_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n in_o the_o next_o place_n sect_n vii_o the_o romanist_n in_o point_n of_o tradition_n contradict_v the_o truth_n and_o themselves_o ground_v most_o of_o their_o erroneous_a doctrine_n upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o yet_o frequent_o allege_v the_o write_a word_n for_o they_o it_o be_v the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a creed_n to_o which_o all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v swear_v 1._o bulla_n pij_fw-la 4._o art_n 1._o i_o admit_v and_o embrace_v the_o apostolical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n and_o the_o other_o observation_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o those_o observation_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o the_o priest_n be_v bind_v to_o embrace_v they_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n declare_v in_o this_o manner_n 1._o necnon_fw-la traditiones_fw-la ipsas_fw-la tum_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la tum_fw-la ad_fw-la mo_z res_fw-la pertinentes_fw-la pari_fw-la pietutis_fw-la affectu_fw-la ac_fw-la reverentia_fw-la suscipit_fw-la &_o veneratur_fw-la conc._n try_v sess_n 4._o decret_n 1._o tradition_n appertain_v to_o faith_n and_o manner_n as_o if_o they_o be_v dictate_v by_o christ_n himself_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n or_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o preserve_v by_o a_o continual_a succession_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o council_n receive_v with_o equal_a reverence_n and_o religious_a affection_n as_o she_o receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o here_o be_v the_o first_o alteration_n make_v touch_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o from_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n bellarmine_n doctrine_n begin_v to_o take_v place_n bell._n regula_n partialis_fw-la non_fw-la totalis_fw-la bell._n the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o partial_a not_o a_o total_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o certain_o till_o this_o time_n tradition_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n be_v never_o repute_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n nor_o a_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o tenet_n of_o aquinas_n and_o the_o late_a schoolman_n know_v no_o other_o doctrine_n till_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 6._o aquin._n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n cap._n 6._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v call_v canonical_a because_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o teach_v otherwise_o but_o you_o shall_v observe_v from_o and_o after_o this_o time_n the_o romanist_n perform_v their_o oath_n exit_fw-la abundanti_fw-la i_o may_v say_v more_o then_o enough_o cardinal_n baronius_n tell_v we_o tradition_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o scripture_n 11._o baron_fw-fr an._n 58._o n._n 11._o and_o excel_v they_o in_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v subsist_v unless_o they_o be_v strengthen_v by_o tradition_n but_o tradition_n have_v strength_n enough_o without_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v it_o be_v usual_a with_o our_o adversary_n not_o only_o to_o equal_v their_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o also_o to_o advance_v they_o above_o the_o scripture_n let_v their_o say_n be_v weigh_v by_o any_o indifferent_a man_n and_o it_o will_v appear_v the_o scripture_n be_v of_o so_o little_a use_n or_o esteem_v with_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v name_v in_o point_n of_o controversy_n betwixt_o us._n etc._n lindan_n panopl_n l._n 1._o c._n 22._o l._n 5._o c._n 4._o l._n 1._o c._n 6._o etc._n etc._n tradition_n say_v lindan_n be_v the_o most_o certain_a foundation_n of_o faith_n the_o most_o sure_a ground_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o impenetrable_a buckler_n of_o ajax_n the_o suppresser_n of_o all_o heresy_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n a_o dead_a and_o kill_a letter_n without_o life_n a_o mere_a shell_n without_o a_o kernel_n a_o leaden_a rule_n a_o wood_n of_o thief_n a_o shop_n of_o heretic_n and_o the_o like_a costerus_n the_o jesuite_n tell_v we_o for_o certain_a it_o be_v never_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n either_o to_o commit_v his_o mystery_n to_o parchment_n or_o that_o his_o church_n shall_v depend_v on_o paper_n writing_n but_o say_v the_o rhemist_n 19_o rhem._n test_n in_o 2._o thess_n 2._o v._n 19_o we_o have_v plain_a scripture_n all_o the_o father_n most_o evident_a reason_n that_o we_o must_v either_o believe_v tradition_n or_o nothing_o at_o all_o nay_o more_o say_v costerus_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o unwritten_a word_n do_v far_o surpass_v the_o scripture_n which_o the_o apostle_n leave_v we_o in_o parchment_n 44._o coster_n euchrist_n cap._n 1_o pag._n 44._o the_o one_o be_v write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n the_o other_o by_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o dead_a letter_n write_v in_o paper_n or_o parchment_n which_o may_v be_v raze_v or_o wrest_v at_o pleasure_n but_o tradition_n be_v write_v in_o man_n heart_n which_o can_v be_v alter_v the_o scripture_n be_v like_o a_o scabbard_n which_o will_v receive_v any_o sword_n either_o leaden_a or_o wooden_a or_o brazen_a and_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v draw_v by_o any_o interpretation_n tradition_n retain_v the_o true_a
of_o people_n almost_o all_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n most_o of_o the_o patriarch_n seven_o universal_a counsel_n the_o syrian_a language_n wherein_o christ_n speak_v the_o greek_a wherein_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o withal_o a_o personal_a succession_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o without_o interruption_n and_o that_o which_o be_v know_v to_o the_o mean_a grecian_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o church_n of_o bishop_n of_o priest_n of_o deacon_n of_o baptism_n of_o eucharist_n of_o christian_a be_v all_o derive_v from_o the_o greek_n and_o prove_v that_o religion_n come_v from_o they_o from_o who_o those_o term_n be_v borrow_v this_o doctrine_n be_v so_o true_a that_o it_o inforce_v the_o bishop_n of_o bitonto_n to_o profess_v open_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n bitont_n eia_fw-la igitur_fw-la graecia_n mater_fw-la nostra_fw-la cvi_fw-la id_fw-la totum_fw-la debet_fw-la quod_fw-la habet_fw-la latina_n ecclesia_fw-la conc._n trid._n orat_fw-la episc_n bitont_n it_o be_v our_o mother_n grecia_n unto_o who_o the_o latin_a church_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v behold_v for_o all_o that_o ever_o she_o have_v and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n now_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o roman_a let_v we_o examine_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o by_o they_o we_o shall_v discern_v whether_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v continue_v visible_a in_o that_o doctrine_n which_o she_o now_o teach_v and_o consequent_o whether_o their_o pretend_a apostolic_a tradition_n have_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o succession_n in_o all_o age_n mathias_n illiricus_fw-la be_v bear_v in_o dalmatia_n not_o far_o from_o the_o confine_n of_o graecia_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o their_o order_n tell_v we_o the_o church_n of_o grecia_n the_o church_n of_o asia_n macedonia_n misia_n valachia_n russia_n muscovia_n and_o africa_n join_v thereunto_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a world_n or_o at_o least_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o never_o grant_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n never_o allow_v either_o purgatory_n or_o private_a mass_n or_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n we_o may_v add_v to_o these_o transubstantiation_n prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n forbid_v of_o marriage_n to_o priest_n and_o popish_a invocation_n of_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v now_o believe_v be_v utter_o unknown_a to_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o consequent_o want_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o succession_n the_o proper_a mark_n of_o true_a tradition_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o examine_v they_o in_o order_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a and_o declare_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o this_o tradition_n want_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o succession_n 80_o nemo_fw-la decessorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la hoc_fw-la tam_fw-la prophano_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la uti_fw-la consuevit-nullus_a romanorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la hoc_fw-la singula_fw-la ritatis_fw-la nomen_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la greg._n lib._n 4._o ep_n 76._o &_o 80_o touch_v antiquity_n pope_n gregory_n 600_o year_n after_o christ_n profess_v public_o that_o none_o of_o his_o predecessor_n do_v ever_o assume_v that_o profane_a universal_a title_n touch_v universality_n aluarez_n tell_v we_o that_o prester_n john_n send_v unto_o he_o to_o know_v why_o the_o pope_n divide_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o &_o rome_n see_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o chief_a and_o head_n of_o all_o church_n pag._n cathol_n trad._n pag._n wherein_o st._n peter_n govern_v &_o dwell_v 5_o year_n whereunto_o when_o he_o answer_v they_o be_v oblige_v by_o a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n he_o reply_v if_o the_o pope_n will_v usurp_v so_o great_a a_o prerogative_n as_o to_o command_v thing_n unlawful_a they_o will_v make_v no_o reckon_n of_o it_o and_o if_o by_o such_o mean_v their_o abuna_n their_o primate_n will_v presume_v so_o far_o they_o will_v burn_v the_o copy_n of_o such_o a_o command_n in_o like_a manner_n nilus_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n tell_v we_o papae_fw-la nilus_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr primate_n papae_fw-la the_o greek_a church_n though_o it_o never_o deny_v the_o primacy_n of_o order_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n yet_o their_o assume_v predominance_n of_o authority_n it_o always_o resist_v touch_v succession_n bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v pontif._n bell._n in_o praefat_fw-la de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n the_o first_o who_o most_o earnest_o withstand_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o grecian_a father_n for_o since_o the_o year_n 381_o they_o labour_v to_o prefer_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o three_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n in_o the_o second_o place_n next_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o say_v he_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o second_o general_n council_n and_o as_o in_o this_o council_n of_o constantinople_n there_o be_v a_o resistance_n make_v against_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o likewise_o he_o tell_v we_o further_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 451_o ibidem_fw-la bell._n ibidem_fw-la the_o greek_a father_n not_o be_v content_a with_o their_o determination_n labour_v to_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o greek_a father_n decree_v it_o but_o deceitful_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v the_o second_o place_n after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n notwithstanding_o he_o shall_v have_v equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o other_o thus_o two_o general_a counsel_n the_o one_o consist_v of_o 150_o bishop_n the_o other_o of_o 630_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n oppose_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o which_o supremacy_n if_o in_o those_o day_n it_o have_v be_v receive_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o tradition_n apostolic_a without_o doubt_n those_o two_o famous_a counsel_n will_v have_v subscribe_v to_o it_o without_o any_o resistance_n or_o opposition_n to_o the_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o you_o may_v yet_o further_o know_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o grecia_n continue_v their_o resolution_n in_o this_o point_n 1436._o conc._n florentinum_n an._n 1436._o look_v upon_o the_o late_a council_n of_o florence_n and_o there_o you_o shall_v observe_v pantalcon_n paulus_n aemilius_n pantalcon_n that_o michael_n palaeologus_n by_o reason_n he_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n in_o that_o council_n be_v hate_v of_o all_o the_o people_n while_o he_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a be_v forbid_v christian_a burial_n and_o isidorus_n the_o archbishop_n of_o kiovia_n in_o russia_n 411_o math_n à _fw-fr michonia_n in_o novo_fw-la orb_n jewel_n p._n 411_o for_o that_o he_o begin_v for_o unity_n sake_n to_o move_v the_o people_n to_o the_o like_a submission_n be_v therefore_o depose_v of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o put_v to_o death_n thus_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n want_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o succession_n the_o proper_a mark_n of_o roman_a tradition_n and_o consequent_o can_v be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n no_o apostolic_a tradition_n as_o be_v pretend_v in_o this_o first_o point_n purgatory_n be_v repute_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a and_o receive_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n yet_o this_o doctrine_n want_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o succession_n touch_v antiquity_n nilus_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n profess_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o tradition_n apostolical_a for_o say_v he_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o our_o father_n 16._o nil_fw-la de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la igne_fw-la câ—th_n trad._n q._n 16._o that_o there_o be_v any_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n or_o any_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o eastern_a church_n do_v not_o believe_v it_o and_o among_o other_o reason_n why_o purgatory_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o they_o florentinum_n marcus_n ephes_n in_o graecorum_n apolog._n de_fw-fr igne_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la ad_fw-la council_n florentinum_n they_o render_v this_o for_o one_o that_o whereas_o their_o father_n have_v deliver_v unto_o they_o many_o vision_n and_o dream_n and_o other_o wonder_n concern_v the_o everlasting_a punishment_n in_o hell_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o have_v declare_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o temporary_a fire_n of_o purgatory_n 496._o legat_n qui_fw-la velit_fw-la graecorun_n veterum_fw-la commentarios_fw-la et_fw-la nullum_fw-la quantum_fw-la opinor_fw-la aut_fw-la quam_fw-la rarissimè_fw-la de_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la sermonen_fw-mi inveniet_fw-la sed_fw-la neque_fw-la latini_n simul_fw-la omnes_fw-la at_o sensim_fw-la huius_fw-la rei_fw-la veritatem_fw-la conceperunt_fw-la neque_fw-la tam_fw-la necessaria_fw-la fuit_fw-la
to_o the_o commission_n grant_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n by_o express_a warrant_n from_o god_n own_o mouth_n if_o i_o say_v contrary_a to_o god_n command_n after_o a_o continue_a succession_n in_o the_o right_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n for_o 2400_o year_n he_o will_v usurp_v the_o right_n of_o call_v counsel_n the_o pope_n will_v not_o be_v find_v innocent_a nor_o his_o assembly_n lawful_a for_o the_o town-clerk_a of_o ephesus_n can_v tell_v dometrius_n and_o his_o fellow_n if_o they_o inquire_v any_o thing_n 19.39_o act_n 19.39_o concern_v matter_n it_o must_n be_v determine_v in_o a_o lawful_a assembly_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n no_o doubt_n be_v many_o and_o gracious_a to_o his_o church_n but_o they_o be_v annex_v to_o a_o condition_n if_o they_o come_v together_o in_o his_o name_n the_o condition_n then_o be_v once_o break_v the_o obligation_n to_o the_o church_n and_o council_n become_v void_a of_o none_o effect_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o therefore_o to_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o assemble_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o then_o see_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v perform_v that_o second_o duty_n in_o her_o assembly_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o assemble_v in_o christ_n name_n who_o neither_o respect_n of_o private_a gain_n induce_v nor_o the_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o honour_n invit_v nor_o the_o prick_n of_o hatred_n and_o envy_n incite_v and_o drive_v forward_o but_o who_o the_o inflame_a love_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o fervent_a affection_n of_o christianity_n impel_v and_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o contention_n sure_o these_o condition_n be_v requisite_a to_o their_o right_a call_n and_o these_o be_v ancient_o perform_v in_o the_o first_o four_o general_n counsel_n to_o which_o our_o church_n subscribe_v but_o as_o their_o own_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la protest_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n so_o likewise_o their_o own_o learned_a ferus_fw-la profess_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o conscience_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o say_v we_o will_v and_o command_v but_o you_o must_v consider_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o apostle_n deal_v in_o their_o assembly_n they_o come_v together_o in_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n seek_v only_a god_n glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o 15._o nos_fw-la aliter_fw-la convenimus_fw-la nempe_fw-la cum_fw-la magnâ_fw-la pompâ_fw-la nosque_fw-la ipsosquaerimê°_n atque_fw-la nâ—bis_fw-la â—ollicâ—â—ur_fw-la nihil_fw-la nobis_fw-la non_fw-la licere_fw-la de_fw-fr plenitu_fw-la dine_v potestatis_fw-la &_o quomodò_fw-la spiritê°_n sanctê°_n eiusmodi_fw-la conventus_fw-la probare_fw-la possit_fw-la ferus_fw-la super_fw-la act_n 15._o no_o marvel_v therefore_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o that_o council_n but_o say_v he_o nos_fw-la aliter_fw-la convenimus_fw-la our_o meeting_n be_v in_o another_o manner_n namely_o with_o great_a pomp_n and_o seek_v ourselves_o and_o promise_v to_o ourselves_o licence_n upon_o fullness_n of_o power_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v so_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o approve_v such_o assembly_n here_o than_o we_o have_v our_o learned_a adversary_n confession_n that_o two_o principal_a condition_n ancient_o in_o use_n be_v both_o abrogate_a by_o the_o latter_a counsel_n the_o one_o be_v the_o pope_n call_v counsel_n that_o have_v no_o right_a to_o call_v they_o the_o other_o be_v that_o they_o assemble_v in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o for_o their_o own_o end_n not_o for_o the_o catholic_a peace_n and_o christian_a charity_n and_o thus_o much_o brief_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o call_v counsel_n let_v we_o take_v a_o short_a view_n of_o counsel_n in_o all_o age_n and_o withal_o let_v we_o add_v to_o the_o pope_n unlawful_a call_v the_o error_n of_o counsel_n the_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o canon_n the_o manifest_a forgery_n of_o ancient_a decree_n the_o palpable_a and_o gross_a suggestion_n of_o new_a devise_v act_n with_o their_o senseless_a condemnation_n of_o true_a decree_n and_o canon_n that_o make_v against_o their_o romish_a faith_n and_o trent_n doctrine_n and_o tell_v i_o if_o these_o man_n have_v any_o cause_n or_o reason_n to_o equal_a counsel_n with_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o build_v upon_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o claim_v they_o all_o for_o they_o when_o by_o their_o own_o ensue_a testimony_n they_o be_v doubtful_a which_o be_v right_a which_o be_v false_a which_o be_v lawful_a which_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o last_o when_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o whether_o counsel_n right_o call_v be_v infallible_a or_o stand_v subject_a unto_o error_n sect_n xv._o counsel_n which_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v as_o a_o chief_a bulwark_n of_o their_o faith_n give_v no_o support_n at_o all_o to_o the_o romish_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o particular_a objection_n make_v against_o several_a counsel_n in_o all_o age_n by_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n who_o former_o tell_v we_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v safe_o subsist_v without_o counsel_n give_v we_o likewise_o to_o understand_v by_o way_n of_o prevention_n 2._o libri_fw-la conciliorun_n negligenter_n conseruati_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o multis_fw-la vitiis_fw-la scatent_fw-la bel._n the_o council_n l._n 3_o c._n 2._o that_o the_o book_n of_o counsel_n be_v negligent_o keep_v do_v abound_v with_o many_o error_n and_o hereby_o we_o may_v guess_v what_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o counsel_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o error_n and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o that_o doctrine_n that_o depend_v upon_o such_o counsel_n whether_o error_n have_v creep_v in_o by_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o keeper_n i_o can_v tell_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o many_o general_a and_o particular_a counsel_n have_v err_v many_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o counsel_n which_o be_v produce_v for_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o themselves_o to_o be_v spurious_a &_o counterfeit_a and_o many_o true_a canon_n and_o counsel_n which_o make_v against_o their_o trent_n faith_n be_v condemn_v by_o our_o adversary_n as_o fallible_a and_o erroneous_a as_o shall_v appear_v by_o their_o own_o several_a confession_n in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n till_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n year_n the_o first_o age_n to_o 100_o year_n in_o the_o first_o age._n the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n gather_v under_o the_o high_a priest_n wherein_o caiphas_n be_v precedent_n 14._o mark_v 14._o seek_v testimony_n against_o jesus_n and_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o confess_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n 8._o erravit_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la perniciosissime_fw-la caiphas_n cum_fw-la uâ—iverso_fw-la concilio_n cum_fw-la iudicavit_fw-la jesum_fw-la blasphemasse_n bellar._n de_fw-fr conc._n auth_v lib._n 2._o c._n 8._o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o err_v but_o say_v he_o caiphas_n with_o the_o whole_a council_n do_v err_v most_o pernitious_o when_o they_o adjudge_v christ_n a_o blasphemer_n and_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o lead_a case_n to_o show_v that_o counsel_n may_v err_v as_o they_o have_v err_v in_o the_o first_o age._n in_o the_o second_o age._n 200._o the_o 2_o age_n ann._n 100_o to_o 200._o in_o the_o year_n 102_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n be_v cite_v by_o gretzerus_n by_o turrian_n by_o baronius_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n yet_o neither_o merlin_n nor_o crab_n nor_o surius_n nor_o nicholinus_fw-la 237._o coâ—e_n censura_fw-la patrun_v pag._n 237._o publisher_n of_o the_o counsel_n ever_o mention_v it_o and_o binius_fw-la who_o produce_v it_o do_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o baronius_n and_o baronius_n return_v his_o author_n for_o the_o jesuite_n turrian_n and_o turrian_n profess_v that_o pamphilus_n find_v it_o in_o origen_n library_n and_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o show_v that_o some_o counsel_n be_v devise_v to_o prove_v the_o trent_n doctrine_n and_o the_o raâ—her_n because_o worship_n of_o image_n require_v antiquity_n and_o consent_v of_o bishop_n to_o prove_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n 300._o the_o 3_o age._n ann._n 200._o to_o 300._o in_o the_o three_o age_n in_o the_o year_n 258_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n have_v fourscore_o and_o seven_o bishop_n but_o say_v binius_fw-la provincialis_fw-la huius_fw-la provincialis_fw-la the_o catholic_a church_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n 149._o concilii_fw-la decreta_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la bin._n in_o mark_fw-mi council_n p._n 149._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v pregnant_a this_o synod_n touch_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n for_o when_o as_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v himself_o episcopus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n saint_n cyprian_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n oppose_v that_o new_a title_n and_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o prove_v
that_o some_o counsel_n right_o call_v be_v discard_v by_o our_o adversary_n when_o they_o make_v against_o their_o trent_n faith_n in_o the_o four_o age_n in_o the_o year_n 317_o 400._o the_o 4._o age_n ann._n 300._o to_o 400._o the_o council_n of_o sinuessa_n be_v pretend_v to_o consist_v of_o 300_o bishop_n beside_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o this_o council_n be_v cite_v especial_o for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n yet_o binius_fw-la the_o publisher_n of_o the_o counsel_n profess_v 184._o doctissimorun_n plurimi_fw-la hac_fw-la acta_fw-la spuria_fw-la &_o nullius_fw-la ponderis_fw-la esse_fw-la validis_fw-la sanè_fw-la argumentis_fw-la probare_fw-la conati_fw-la sunt_fw-la council_n sinuess_v bin._n p._n 184._o that_o this_o council_n although_o it_o deserve_v great_a credit_n for_o the_o martyrology_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o very_a many_o learned_a man_n account_v the_o act_n to_o be_v spurious_a and_o of_o no_o force_n and_o validity_n and_o this_o may_v show_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o supremacy_n be_v ground_v upon_o uncertain_a &_o doubtful_a counsel_n the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o nice_n be_v call_v in_o the_o year_n 325_o and_o be_v cite_v by_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o 69_o canon_n 4._o bellar._n de_fw-fr vnct._n li._n 1._o cap_n 4._o to_o prove_v extreme_a unction_n a_o sacrament_n and_o mr._n hart_n say_v this_o council_n have_v 80_o canon_n and_o in_o those_o canon_n the_o patriarch_n be_v say_v to_o rule_v their_o subject_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o patriarch_n like_o peter_n yet_o 60_o of_o these_o canon_n be_v deny_v by_o alipius_n bishop_n of_o tagasta_n by_o cyril_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n by_o atticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o by_o st._n austen_n and_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n who_o allow_v only_o twenty_o and_o 575._o raynold_n &_o hart._n cap_n 9_o divis_fw-la 2._o p._n 575._o say_v contius_n their_o lawyer_n their_o bastardy_n be_v prove_v even_o by_o this_o that_o no_o man_n no_o not_o gratian_n himself_o dare_v allege_v they_o and_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o show_v that_o some_o counterfeit_a canon_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n be_v produce_v for_o their_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n in_o the_o year_n 328_o decree_v 9_o placuit_fw-la picturas_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la canon_n 36._o suspicor_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la canone_o imposturam_fw-la bar._n an._n add_v a_o 57_o nu_fw-la 121._o bell_n de_fw-fr imag_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o that_o no_o image_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n baronius_n answer_v i_o suspect_v some_o juggle_n in_o this_o canon_n bellarmine_n answer_v it_o be_v a_o council_n consist_v but_o of_o nineteen_o bishop_n &_o a_o provincial_a council_n not_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v err_v in_o other_o decree_n here_o one_o cardinal_n seem_v to_o allow_v the_o council_n but_o not_o the_o decree_n against_o image_n the_o other_o disallow_v the_o whole_a council_n as_o fallible_a both_o in_o that_o and_o other_o decree_n howsoever_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v protestant_a bishop_n in_o those_o day_n who_o make_v public_a protestation_n against_o make_v and_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o yet_o neither_o canon_n nor_o counsel_n must_v be_v allow_v if_o they_o make_v against_o a_o article_n of_o their_o new_a creed_n the_o council_n of_o milan_n be_v cite_v in_o the_o year_n 355_o and_o be_v universal_a and_o consist_v of_o three_o hundred_o and_o more_o bishop_n and_o yet_o this_o council_n do_v err_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n 8._o dyonisius_n eusebius_n paulinus_n lucifer_n rodanus_n zozom_n l._n 4._o c._n 8._o for_o say_v zozomen_n whereas_o 300_o of_o the_o western_a bishop_n have_v consent_v that_o athanasius_n shall_v be_v depose_v from_o his_o bishopric_n there_o be_v only_o five_o against_o fifteen_o score_n that_o withstand_v it_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n be_v cite_v in_o the_o year_n 360_o and_o be_v universal_a and_o consist_v of_o 600_o bishop_n 14._o multis_fw-la paucorum_fw-la fraud_n deceptis_fw-la aug._n contrâ—_n maxim_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o but_o say_v austen_n heretical_a impiety_n under_o a_o heretical_a emperor_n assay_v to_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n the_o multitude_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o a_o few_o and_o say_v hierom_n lucif_n nomine_fw-la unitatis_fw-la et_fw-la fidei_fw-la infidelitas_fw-la scripta_fw-la est_fw-la hier._n advers._fw-la lucif_n in_o the_o name_n of_o unity_n and_o faith_n infidelity_n be_v decree_v and_o write_v and_o these_o be_v evidence_n that_o general_a counsel_n have_v err_v &_o may_v err_v in_o the_o five_o age_n in_o the_o year_n 455_o 500_o the_o 5._o age_n ann._n 400._o to_o 500_o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v call_v it_o consist_v of_o 630_o bishop_n and_o decree_v 28._o conc._n chal._n can._n 28._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v the_o primacy_n because_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o reason_n be_v so_o unpleasing_a to_o pope_n leo_n at_o that_o time_n and_o the_o romanist_n in_o these_o day_n 17._o bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 2._o c._n 17._o that_o c._n bellarmine_n complain_v it_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o great_a council_n but_o not_o lawful_o make_v and_o therefore_o of_o no_o force_n and_o authority_n for_o say_v he_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n legate_n reject_v that_o decree_n in_o the_o council_n but_o pope_n leo_n himself_o who_o confirm_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o decree_n condemn_v it_o and_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o show_v that_o the_o reason_n and_o decree_n of_o 630_o bishop_n be_v no_o decree_n no_o reason_n if_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n do_v not_o allow_v they_o 600._o the_o 6._o age_n ann._n 500_o to_o 600._o in_o the_o sixth_o age_n the_o five_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v call_v in_o the_o year_n 553_o wherein_o both_o pope_n vigilius_n himself_o 12._o crak_fw-mi def_n eccl._n angl._n cap._n 12._o and_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o decree_n be_v condemn_v as_o heretical_a and_o accurse_a vigilij_fw-la lege_fw-la liberati_n breviarium_fw-la ca._n 22._o &_o pont._n ficale_n in_o vitâ_fw-la vigilij_fw-la and_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n that_o a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v authority_n to_o condemn_v he_o or_o his_o decree_n as_o they_o find_v occasion_n and_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o former_a counsel_n may_v be_v correct_v by_o the_o latter_a and_o consequent_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n no_o infallibility_n in_o pope_n or_o counsel_n in_o the_o seven_o age_n the_o sixth_o general_n council_n be_v call_v at_o constantinople_n 700._o the_o 7._o age._n ann._n 600._o to_o 700._o in_o the_o year_n 681_o and_o be_v pretend_v by_o crabbe_n &_o surius_n to_o have_v nine_o canon_n whereof_o the_o seven_o be_v cite_v by_o bellarmine_n for_o invocation_n of_o saint_n lectori_fw-la bel_n de_fw-fr fact_n beat._n l_o 5._o c._n 19_o &_o l._n 2._o de_fw-fr confir_n cap_n 40._o surius_n candid_a lectori_fw-la yet_o their_o own_o surius_n tell_v we_o those_o nine_o canon_n be_v false_o ascribe_v to_o the_o sixth_o synod_n yea_o those_o canon_n be_v false_a and_o counterfeit_a constant_n caranza_n sum_n conc._n in_o council_n 6_o constant_n say_v caranza_n again_o this_o synod_n condemn_v pope_n honorius_n for_o a_o monothelite_n put_v say_v bellarmine_n we_o may_v safe_o say_v 11._o tutò_fw-la dicere_fw-la possumus_fw-la bel_n de_fw-fr pont_n lib_n 4._o c._n 11._o the_o father_n do_v undeserued_o reckon_v honorius_n among_o heretic_n be_v deceive_v by_o false_a report_n and_o not_o understand_v the_o epistle_n of_o honorius_n hence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o sometime_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o namely_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v confirm_v by_o our_o adversary_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_a council_n when_o it_o be_v know_v and_o confess_v by_o themselves_o to_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o sometime_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v adjudge_v a_o heretic_n by_o a_o general_n council_n when_o as_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n the_o whole_a council_n must_v be_v condemn_v last_o if_o from_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o general_n council_n we_o shall_v note_v the_o error_n of_o counsel_n in_o general_a albertus_n pigghius_n a_o learned_a man_n say_v canus_n do_v demonstrate_v by_o many_o argument_n 1._o canus_n loc_fw-la theol._n li._n 5._o cap._n 1._o that_o the_o act_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o sixth_o and_o seven_o general_n counsel_n contain_v many_o error_n in_o the_o eight_o age_fw-la the_o second_o council_n of_o nicâ—_n 800._o the_o 8._o age_n ann._n 700._o to_o 800._o call_v in_o the_o year_n 788_o and_o term_v the_o seven_o general_n council_n pronounce_v anathema_n against_o pope_n honorius_n what_o answer_v therefore_o can_v be_v
nihilo_fw-la minùs_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la joh._n rag._n orat_fw-la in_fw-la conc._n basil_n de_fw-fr commun_n sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la it_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o johannes_n ragusius_n in_o his_o oration_n at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n licet_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la etc._n etc._n although_o in_o the_o old_a time_n the_o visible_a image_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o of_o his_o saint_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o no_o liberty_n be_v since_o grant_v either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n to_o make_v any_o such_o yet_o the_o church_n teach_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v not_o only_o permit_v but_o decree_v and_o ordain_v it_o touch_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n it_o be_v the_o confession_n oâ—_n the_o general_n council_n of_o constance_n 2._o conc._n constant_a sess_n 13._o conc._n trid._n sess_n 5._o can._n 2._o and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n licet_fw-la christus_fw-la &c_n &c_n although_o christ_n do_v institue_a the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n yet_o say_v the_o trent_n council_n he_o that_o shall_v say_v the_o catholikâ—_n church_n have_v not_o alter_v it_o foâ—_n good_a cause_n or_o that_o they_o errâ—_n in_o so_o do_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v these_o be_v special_a poinâ—_n with_o they_o and_o the_o denial_n of_o any_o of_o these_o make_v a_o maâ—_n heretic_n in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d rome_n yet_o by_o their_o owâ—_n confession_n be_v decree_v wiâ—â—_n non_fw-la obstante_fw-la notwithstanding_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v the_o contrary_n observe_v then_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n denounce_v a_o curse_n both_o against_o man_n and_o angel_n that_o shall_v teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n pronounce_v anathema_n against_o all_o those_o that_o do_v not_o teach_v and_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n although_o it_o be_v different_a from_o the_o scripture_n i_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v honourable_a and_o her_o credit_n singular_a but_o that_o which_o stick_v with_o i_o and_o as_o i_o conceive_v be_v worthy_a of_o all_o man_n observation_n the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v so_o much_o magnify_v and_o adore_v of_o all_o romanist_n and_o romish_a proselyte_n i_o say_v that_o roman_a church_n be_v neither_o understand_v by_o the_o ignorant_a what_o it_o be_v neither_o be_v it_o resolve_v by_o the_o learned_a among_o they_o in_o certain_a what_o be_v proper_o mean_v &_o understand_v by_o it_o first_o then_o we_o must_v know_v as_o the_o church_n have_v many_o part_n to_o act_v 2._o ecclesia_fw-la essentialis_fw-la representativa_fw-la virtualis_fw-la consistorialis_fw-la bell._n de_fw-fr eccles_n li._n 3._o c._n 2._o so_o likewise_o the_o romanist_n make_v she_o of_o four_o several_a sort_n the_o essential_a church_n and_o this_o say_v bellarmine_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o same_o christian_a faith_n and_o sacrament_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o earth_n the_o representative_a church_n and_o this_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n in_o a_o general_a council_n represent_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n the_o virtual_a church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o have_v in_o himself_o eminent_o and_o virtual_o both_o truth_n and_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o upon_o who_o depend_v all_o that_o certainty_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o confistoriall_a church_n and_o this_o consist_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n and_o be_v term_v by_o the_o sâ—rbonists_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n romana_fw-la curia_fw-la romana_fw-la touch_v these_o several_a acception_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v several_a and_o different_a opinion_n the_o gloss_n upon_o gratian_n put_v the_o first_o question_n 6._o quaero_fw-la de_fw-la quâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la intelligas_fw-la quoà _fw-la hic_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la errare_fw-la res_fw-la ipsa_fw-la congraegatio_fw-la fidelium_fw-la hîc_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la causa_fw-la 24._o q._n 1._o c._n a_o recta_fw-la concilium_fw-la legitimum_fw-la omnium_fw-la consensu_fw-la maximè_fw-la propriè_fw-la dici_fw-la possit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la bell_n de_fw-fr conc._n et_fw-fr eccles_n l._n 1._o c._n 18_o per_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la intelligimê°_n pontif._n romanum_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la naviculan_n moderatur_fw-la et_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la papan_n interpretantur_fw-la non_fw-la abnuo_fw-la desp_n ca._n 10_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la greg._n de_fw-fr val._n disp_n theol._n tun_n 1._o disp_n 1._o q._n etc._n etc._n apud_fw-la mother_n nos_fw-la maximè_fw-la importat_fw-la hoc_fw-la nomen_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la hoc_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la rom._n vrbis_fw-la dudum_fw-la obtinutt_n cvius_fw-la ministri_fw-la et_fw-la presidentes_n sunt_fw-la papa_n et_fw-la cardinal_n ipsius_fw-la qui_fw-la iam_fw-la ex_fw-la usu_fw-la quodam_fw-la obtinuerunt_fw-la dici_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la defence_n pacis_fw-la part_n 2._o cap._n 2._o cerem_fw-la li._n 1_o sect_n 8_o c._n 6._o and_o thus_o resolve_v it_o i_o will_v know_v what_o church_n you_o understand_v when_o you_o say_v it_o can_v err_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n to_o the_o second_o bellarmine_n reply_v a_o lawful_a council_n by_o the_o most_o general_a consent_n be_v most_o proper_o term_v the_o church_n to_o the_o three_o gretzerus_n the_o jesuite_n make_v this_o confession_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o by_o the_o church_n we_o understand_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o time_n be_v who_o guide_v the_o ship_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n by_o the_o church_n we_o mean_v her_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o who_o reside_v the_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o four_o marsilius_n patavinus_n give_v his_o free_a assent_n that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o great_a consequence_n among_o the_o modern_a writer_n who_o minister_n and_o precedent_n be_v the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n which_o now_o by_o use_n and_o custom_n have_v at_o last_o obtain_v to_o be_v call_v the_o church_n and_o of_o this_o church_n the_o pope_n himself_o have_v make_v this_o declaration_n you_o shall_v be_v the_o senator_n of_o my_o city_n and_o like_v unto_o king_n the_o very_a hook_n and_o stay_v of_o the_o world_n upon_o who_o the_o very_a door_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a must_v be_v turn_v and_o rule_v now_o amid_o these_o different_a opinion_n it_o must_v needs_o seem_v questionable_a to_o which_o of_o these_o church_n a_o poor_a ignorant_a soul_n who_o desire_v satisfaction_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n shall_v address_v himself_o if_o he_o require_v judgement_n of_o the_o essential_a church_n there_o be_v little_a comfort_n and_o less_o assurance_n to_o be_v have_v from_o they_o for_o they_o consist_v most_o of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o common_a people_n and_o have_v chief_a need_n of_o instruction_n themselves_o beside_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o christian_n who_o make_v the_o universal_a church_n in_o all_o or_o any_o particular_a point_n of_o religion_n if_o he_o appeal_v to_o counsel_n their_o right_a call_n be_v uncertain_a their_o decree_n and_o canon_n be_v doubtful_a for_o many_o of_o they_o be_v adjudge_v by_o themselves_o erroneous_a many_o spurious_a and_o counterfeit_a if_o he_o will_v consult_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n in_o their_o consistory_n it_o be_v a_o journey_n too_o costly_a and_o tedious_a beside_o it_o will_v appear_v they_o be_v subject_a unto_o error_n it_o rest_v then_o that_o we_o examine_v the_o infallibility_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o in_o particular_a that_o we_o inquire_v whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v that_o church_n which_o we_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n sect_n xviii_o the_o most_o common_a plea_n of_o the_o romanist_n draw_v from_o the_o infallibility_n authority_n and_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v false_a vain_a and_o frivolous_a to_o give_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n her_o due_a let_v we_o take_v a_o brief_a survey_n of_o her_o first_o foundation_n and_o let_v we_o fee_v what_o privilege_n do_v ancien_o belong_v unto_o she_o and_o what_o authority_n she_o claim_v at_o this_o day_n first_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n congratulate_v with_o they_o and_o send_v they_o this_o greeting_n 1.7_o rom._n 1.7_o to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o rome_n belove_v of_o god_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n he_o testify_v further_a with_o prayer_n &_o thanksgiving_n 8._o verse_n 8._o that_o their_o faith_n be_v
judgement_n of_o the_o church_n for_o say_v stapleton_n although_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o ministry_n and_o mastership_n receive_v of_o god_n 12._o stapl._n lib._n 3._o the_o author_n scrip._n c._n 12._o do_v cause_v we_o to_o believe_v yet_o the_o reason_n wherefore_o we_o believe_v be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o god_n speak_v within_o we_o and_o witness_v his_o truth_n unto_o we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n thus_o brief_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n now_o i_o proceed_v to_o our_o adversary_n claim_n touch_v the_o universality_n of_o it_o lessius_fw-la the_o jesuite_n tell_v we_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 6._o sola_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la eique_fw-la adhaerens_fw-la multitudo_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la etc._n etc._n lesle_n in_o consult_v consid_fw-la 6._o and_o that_o church_n only_o and_o the_o multitude_n adhere_v to_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o religion_n of_o this_o church_n be_v catholic_a the_o faith_n be_v catholic_n the_o doctrine_n be_v catholic_a and_o their_o follower_n be_v term_v catholic_n what_o be_v proper_o understand_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n st._n austen_n deliver_v in_o these_o word_n non_fw-la haec_fw-la aut_fw-la illa_fw-la it_o be_v not_o this_o church_n 20._o toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la diffusa_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr rudibus_fw-la catech_n c._n 20._o or_o that_o church_n but_o the_o church_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n 2._o maiores_fw-la nostri_fw-la catholican_n nominarunt_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la nomine_fw-la ostenderent_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la est_fw-la aug_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 2._o and_o from_o hence_o our_o ancestor_n name_v the_o church_n catholic_a that_o by_o that_o name_n they_o may_v demonstrate_v the_o universal_a if_o then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v prove_v their_o church_n universal_a there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o controversy_n for_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n we_o say_v that_o church_n can_v neither_o err_v total_o nor_o final_o and_o we_o willing_o grant_v that_o out_o of_o that_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o certain_o this_o last_o tenet_n do_v strong_o evince_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o universal_a for_o saint_n stephen_n and_o st._n james_n and_o other_o suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o be_v save_v in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n before_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v ever_o hear_v of_o and_o they_o be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o let_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n claim_v what_o title_n or_o prerogative_n she_o listen_v she_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o fall_v upon_o a_o rock_n for_o if_o she_o confess_v that_o she_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n she_o stand_v subject_a unto_o error_n if_o she_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a she_o be_v altogether_o invisible_a for_o vniversale_fw-la sentitur_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la that_o which_o be_v universal_a be_v understand_v not_o see_v it_o be_v the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o 4._o hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la veracitèr_fw-la dicitur_fw-la credi_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la videri_fw-la greg._n dial._n 4._o c._n 4._o that_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v invisible_a say_v gregory_n and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v the_o romanist_n be_v nominal_n such_o as_o vaunt_v of_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n as_o the_o donatist_n do_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o they_o want_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o their_o own_o waldensis_n who_o well_o understand_v how_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o particular_a roman_a and_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n tell_v we_o 19_o wald._n de_fw-fr doctr_n fidei_fw-la lib._n 2._o art_n 2._o cap._n 19_o the_o church_n who_o faith_n never_o fail_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o peter_n be_v not_o any_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n nor_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n but_o the_o universal_a church_n not_o gather_v together_o in_o a_o general_n council_n which_o have_v sometime_o err_v but_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n from_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n unto_o our_o time_n which_o do_v hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o faithful_a testimony_n of_o jesus_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o particular_a opinion_n of_o one_o private_a man_n but_o many_o bishop_n and_o learned_a doctor_n do_v profess_v public_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ferara_n 10_o quacunque_fw-la facultate_fw-la romana_fw-la eccles_n praedita_fw-la sit_fw-la universali_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la inferior_a sit_fw-la council_n ferar_fw-la sess_n 10_o with_o whatsoever_o power_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v endue_v yet_o it_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o if_o we_o require_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n behold_v both_o prince_n and_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o basil_n resolve_v and_o declare_v appendice_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la universa_fw-la sed_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la universalitate_fw-la corporis_fw-la mystici_fw-la council_n basil_n in_o appendice_fw-la that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o universal_a but_o a_o part_n of_o that_o universal_a mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v by_o gregory_n therefore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o say_a body_n it_o be_v not_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o same_o body_n since_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o head_n and_o member_n thus_o if_o we_o look_v for_o infallibility_n it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o we_o look_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o scripture_n unless_o they_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v under_o the_o church_n as_o some_o say_v the_o sun_n be_v under_o a_o cloud_n when_o it_o be_v above_o it_o if_o we_o look_v for_o universality_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v but_o a_o member_n and_o no_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o universal_a let_v we_o therefore_o examine_v in_o particular_a where_o or_o in_o who_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o church_n which_o do_v assume_v those_o great_a and_o glorious_a title_n to_o herself_o sect_n xix_o the_o church_n which_o our_o adversary_n so_o much_o magnify_v among_o themselves_o be_v final_o resolve_v into_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o make_v both_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o spouse_n the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n saint_n matthew_n tell_v we_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v charge_n to_o saint_n peter_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o if_o any_o dissension_n do_v happen_v which_o they_o can_v not_o well_o reconcile_v among_o themselves_o they_o shall_v tell_v the_o church_n if_o saint_n peter_n himself_o be_v command_v to_o tell_v the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v st._n peter_n successor_n it_o will_v somewhat_o trouble_v a_o doubtful_a recusant_n how_o to_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o pope_n for_o the_o church_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v take_v peter_n for_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a he_o will_v have_v bid_v he_o tell_v the_o church_n for_o that_o have_v be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o bid_v the_o church_n tell_v the_o church_n yes_o 19_o postremò_fw-la dicere_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la sibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la bel._n de_fw-fr council_n author_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 19_o say_v bellarmine_n the_o pope_n ought_v to_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o himself_o i_o take_v not_o upon_o i_o to_o answer_v this_o learned_a cardinal_n but_o i_o dare_v avow_v that_o this_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n with_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n howbeit_o by_o this_o solution_n of_o dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la we_o be_v inform_v where_o and_o in_o who_o we_o may_v find_v the_o roman_a church_n gretzerus_n the_o jesuite_n put_v the_o question_n touch_v the_o pope_n and_o return_v his_o answer_n in_o this_o manner_n dei_fw-la ais_fw-mi tertio_fw-la interpretátur_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la papan_n non_fw-la abnuo_fw-la quid_fw-la tum_fw-la gretz_n def_n c._n 10._o l._n 31._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la thou_o say_v they_o interpret_v the_o church_n the_o pope_n i_o grant_v it_o what_o then_o yet_o we_o may_v doubt_v of_o his_o sentence_n for_o how_o can_v we_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o err_v not_o yes_o say_v he_o from_o these_o say_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n etc._n etc._n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v shall_v be_v bind_v etc._n etc._n but_o who_o shall_v judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o place_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v those_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o pope_n from_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n from_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o elder_n from_o the_o suffrage_n of_o
via_fw-la devia_fw-la the_o by-way_n mis-leading_a the_o weak_a and_o unstable_a into_o dangerous_a path_n of_o error_n by_o colourable_a show_n of_o apocryphal_a scripture_n unwritten_a tradition_n doubtful_a father_n ambiguous_a counsel_n and_o pretend_a catholic_a church_n discover_v by_o humphrey_n lind_n knight_n scriptura_fw-la regula_n credendi_fw-la certissima_fw-la tutissimáque_fw-la est_fw-la bell_n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la 40_o 1_o cap_n 2._o london_n print_v by_o aug._n m._n for_o rob._n milbourne_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n at_o the_o grayhound_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n 1630._o to_o the_o ingenvous_a and_o moderate_a romanist_n of_o this_o kingdom_n h._n l._n wish_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o safe_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o eternal_a happiness_n christian_n be_v my_o name_n and_o catholic_n be_v my_o surname_n the_o one_o i_o challenge_v from_o my_o baptism_n in_o christ_n church_n the_o other_o from_o my_o profession_n of_o all_o save_a truth_n in_o god_n word_n if_o you_o question_v this_o my_o right_n or_o claim_v i_o will_v produce_v my_o evidence_n out_o of_o ancient_a and_o undoubted_a record_n and_o join_v issue_n with_o you_o upon_o the_o mark_n of_o your_o own_o church_n succession_n antiquity_n universality_n succession_n and_o if_o i_o prove_v not_o the_o faith_n which_o i_o profess_v to_o be_v ancient_a and_o catholic_a i_o will_v neither_o refuse_v the_o name_n nor_o punishment_n due_a to_o heresy_n as_o touch_v the_o visibilitie_n of_o our_o church_n i_o have_v answer_v your_o jesuite_n challenge_v by_o the_o title_n of_o via_fw-la tuta_fw-la the_o safe_a way_n wherein_o i_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o your_o own_o side_n both_o for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o novelty_n of_o your_o own_o if_o you_o require_v further_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n read_v &_o peruse_v the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n &_o tell_v i_o without_o a_o prejudicate_a opinion_n if_o our_o church_n be_v not_o ancient_a &_o visible_a long_o before_o luther_n day_n our_o 22._o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v they_o not_o publish_v and_o receive_v in_o all_o age_n before_o luther_n our_o three_o creed_n creed_n the_o apostle_n nicene_n athanatius_n creed_n be_v they_o not_o ancient_o believe_v and_o general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n before_o luther_n our_o liturgy_n and_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o for_o substance_n which_o be_v teach_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n before_o luther_n our_o two_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v they_o not_o institute_v by_o christ_n be_v they_o not_o publish_v and_o receive_v in_o all_o age_n before_o luther_n these_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o church_n and_o all_o these_o in_o despite_n of_o malice_n itself_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o our_o adversary_n that_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o we_o and_o be_v universal_o receive_v long_o before_o luther_n day_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o particular_a tenet_n of_o our_o church_n opposite_a to_o your_o trent_n creed_n our_o spiritual_a receive_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n only_o whereby_o we_o be_v make_v true_o and_o real_o partaker_n of_o christ_n body_n crucify_v be_v agreeable_a to_o all_o christian_a confession_n and_o teach_v by_o all_o antiquity_n before_o luther_n our_o public_a communion_n of_o priest_n with_o people_n have_v antiquity_n and_o universality_n in_o the_o best_a and_o first_o age_n 10._o bel._n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la lib._n 2._o ca._n 9_o &_o 10._o by_o bellarmine_n confession_n long_o before_o luther_n our_o prayer_n and_o service_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n be_v public_o deliver_v and_o ancient_o teach_v by_o bellarmine_n confession_n long_o before_o luther_n 16._o bell_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 16._o our_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o bellarmine_n confession_n long_o before_o luther_n 24._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la euch._n lib._n 4_o cap._n 24._o nay_o more_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n which_o we_o sing_v and_o some_o of_o you_o blasphemous_o term_n geneva_n jig_n be_v in_o ancient_a use_n among_o the_o common_a people_n long_o before_o luther_n in_o bethlem_n where_o christ_n be_v bear_v turn_v whither_o thou_o will_v say_v hierome_n the_o husbandman_n hold_v his_o plough_n marcel_n hier._n in_o 1._o epist_n 17._o add_v marcel_n continual_o sing_v alleluia_n the_o mower_n when_o he_o sweat_v and_o be_v weary_a refresh_v himself_o with_o psalm_n the_o gardener_n as_o he_o dress_v his_o vine_n with_o his_o hook_n have_v some_o piece_n of_o david_n in_o his_o mouth_n these_o i_o say_v be_v the_o chief_a principle_n of_o our_o religion_n these_o we_o hold_v under_o the_o charter_n of_o the_o great_a king_n and_o all_o these_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o be_v public_o know_v and_o general_o practise_v long_o before_o luther_n day_n do_v you_o look_v for_o a_o outward_a form_n of_o a_o glorious_a and_o visible_a church_n in_o obscure_a age_n do_v you_o look_v for_o a_o city_n upon_o a_o hill_n in_o the_o dark_a night_n of_o error_n and_o ignorance_n i_o appeal_v to_o your_o own_o conscience_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o lie_v hide_v there_o that_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v find_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v wholesome_a doctrine_n but_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o legend_n &_o fable_n that_o some_o shall_v give_v heed_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n that_o after_o a_o thousand_o year_n satan_n shall_v be_v let_v loose_a and_o deceive_v the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v all_o these_o thing_n foretell_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v what_o be_v speak_v &_o be_v the_o thousand_o year_n long_o since_o expire_v and_o yet_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o none_o of_o these_o prophecy_n be_v accomplish_v admit_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o reveal_v yet_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o the_o tare_n which_o the_o thief_n fow_v in_o the_o night_n have_v almost_o choke_v the_o good_a corn_n and_o lest_o there_o may_v be_v some_o expectation_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n which_o shall_v assume_v the_o title_n of_o a_o eminent_a and_o glorious_a church_n our_o saviour_n himself_o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n call_v his_o church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o little_a flock_n 12.32_o luke_n 12.32_o as_o if_o a_o small_a number_n be_v the_o ancient_a character_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o malignant_a church_n have_v many_o heretic_n and_o hypocrite_n which_o indeed_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n for_o a_o visible_a church_n when_o as_o those_o wicked_a person_n say_v austen_n although_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n 3._o august_n de_fw-fr bapt._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 3._o yet_o they_o appertain_v not_o to_o the_o true_a church_n that_o many_o be_v call_v be_v the_o church_n visible_a that_o few_o be_v choose_v be_v the_o church_n invisible_a neither_o do_v we_o hereby_o make_v two_o church_n when_o we_o consider_v this_o church_n after_o a_o two_o fold_v manner_n 15._o bellar._n de_fw-fr eccles_n li._n 3._o cap._n 15._o in_o the_o church_n something_o be_v believe_v some_o thing_n be_v see_v we_o see_v that_o company_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o church_n but_o that_o this_o company_n be_v the_o true_a church_n we_o do_v not_o see_v it_o but_o believe_v it_o this_o be_v bellarmine_n confession_n this_o be_v we_o again_o look_v back_o and_o take_v a_o brief_a survey_v of_o the_o church_n in_o several_a age_n it_o begin_v with_o two_o in_o paradise_n there_o remain_v in_o the_o flood_n but_o eight_o person_n &_o in_o that_o number_n there_o be_v a_o accurse_a cham._n in_o sodom_n not_o ten_o person_n nay_o scarce_o three_o righteous_a to_o be_v find_v there_o be_v but_o one_o joshua_n and_o caleb_n of_o many_o thousand_o that_o enter_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n in_o the_o fiery_a trial_n but_o three_o child_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v simeon_n and_o anna_n joseph_n and_o mary_n zacharie_n and_o elizabeth_n and_o not_o many_o more_o know_v to_o be_v sincere_a professor_n of_o god_n truth_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v but_o twelve_o and_o one_o be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n eusebius_n tell_v we_o 2._o euseb_n lib._n 8_o cap_n 2._o the_o church_n be_v overwhelm_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n hide_v themselves_o here_o &_o
most_o of_o their_o erroneous_a doctrine_n upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o yet_o frequent_o allege_v the_o write_a word_n for_o they_o p._n 144_o sect._n 8._o the_o most_o general_a pretend_a tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v utter_o unknown_a to_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o want_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o succession_n the_o proper_a mark_n of_o true_a tradition_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n p._n 167_o sect._n 9_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o certain_a safe_a and_o evident_a direction_n to_o the_o right_a way_n of_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o to_o ground_n faith_n upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v a_o obscure_a uncertain_a and_o dangerous_a by_o way_n p._n 245_o sect._n 10._o our_o adversary_n make_v great_a boast_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o general_a yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o fift_v particular_a point_n either_o by_o secret_a evasion_n they_o decline_v they_o or_o open_o reject_v they_o p._n 280_o sect._n 11._o the_o most_o substantial_a point_n of_o roman_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n as_o they_o be_v now_o teach_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v never_o teach_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o receive_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n p._n 307_o sect._n 12._o saint_n augustine_n in_o particular_a be_v much_o disparage_v by_o the_o romanist_n and_o for_o instance_n in_o many_o several_a point_n of_o moment_n wherein_o he_o profess_o concur_v with_o we_o be_v express_o reject_v by_o they_o p._n 335_o sect._n 13._o saint_n gregory_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n in_o england_n by_o send_v austen_n the_o monk_n for_o conversion_n of_o this_o nation_n in_o his_o undoubted_a writing_n direct_o oppose_v the_o romish_a faith_n in_o the_o main_a point_n thereof_o p._n 347_o sect._n 14._o counsel_n which_o be_v so_o high_o extol_v and_o oppose_v against_o we_o be_v neither_o call_v by_o lawful_a authority_n or_o to_o the_o right_a end_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o ingenuous_a romanist_n p._n 370_o sect._n 15._o counsel_n which_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v as_o a_o chief_a bulwark_n of_o their_o faith_n give_v no_o support_n at_o all_o to_o the_o romish_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o particular_a objection_n make_v against_o several_a counsel_n in_o all_o age_n by_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o p._n 386_o sect._n 16._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v the_o main_a pillar_n and_o last_o resolution_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v of_o small_a or_o no_o credit_n at_o all_o because_o it_o be_v neither_o lawful_o call_v nor_o free_a nor_o general_a nor_o general_o receive_v by_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o p._n 420_o sect._n 17._o in_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o our_o adversary_n so_o high_o extol_v above_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v neither_o safety_n nor_o certainty_n whether_o they_o understand_v the_o essential_a or_o representative_a or_o the_o virtual_a or_o the_o consistoriall_a church_n p._n 452_o sect._n 18._o the_o most_o common_a plea_n of_o the_o romanist_n draw_v from_o the_o infallibility_n authority_n and_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v false_a vain_a and_o frivolous_a p._n 468_o sect._n 19_o the_o church_n which_o our_o adversary_n so_o much_o magnify_v among_o themselves_o be_v final_o resolve_v into_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o make_v both_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o spouse_n the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 496_o sect._n 20._o the_o church_n be_v final_o resolve_v into_o the_o pope_n who_o want_v both_o personal_a and_o doctrinal_a succession_n as_o appear_v by_o several_a instance_n and_o exception_n both_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n p._n 513_o sect._n 21._o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n which_o be_v make_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n be_v not_o yet_o determine_v by_o the_o learned_a romanistes_n among_o themselves_o p._n 545_o sect._n 22._o the_o church_n upon_o which_o the_o learned_a romanist_n ground_n their_o faith_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o the_o unlearned_a romanist_n do_v rely_v be_v no_o other_o than_o their_o parish_n priest_n p._n 572_o sect._n 23._o eminent_a and_o perpetual_a visibilitie_n be_v no_o certain_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o as_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o instance_n from_o adam_n to_o christ_n p._n 592_o sect_n 24._o the_o latencie_n and_o obscurity_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v prove_v by_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o such_o who_o complain_v of_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n and_o withal_o decree_v a_o reformation_n in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n p._n 610_o sect._n 25._o the_o aforenamed_a corruption_n and_o most_o remarkable_a declination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o late_a age_n be_v foretell_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o age._n p._n 666_o sect._n 26._o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o treatise_n show_v in_o sundry_a particular_n the_o certainty_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o uncertainty_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o romish_a way_n p._n 675_o via_fw-la devia_fw-la the_o by-way_n sect_n i._o the_o safe_a and_o only_o infallible_a way_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a church_n be_v by_o the_o scripture_n when_o the_o donatist_n in_o the_o most_o flourish_a time_n of_o christian_a religion_n arrogant_o and_o presumptuous_o appropriate_v the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n to_o their_o haereticall_a and_o particular_a faction_n st._n austen_n encounter_v they_o 2._o quaestio_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la sit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la facturi_fw-la sumus_fw-la a_o inverbis_fw-la nostris_fw-la eam_fw-la qua_fw-la situri_fw-la a_o in_o verbis_fw-la capitis_fw-la svi_fw-la dom._n nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la puto_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o illius_fw-la potius_fw-la verbis_fw-la eam_fw-la quaerere_fw-la debemus_fw-la quia_fw-la veritas_fw-la est_fw-la &_o novit_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 2._o state_n the_o point_n of_o controversy_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o question_n be_v where_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v what_o then_o shall_v we_o do_v shall_v we_o seek_v it_o in_o our_o own_o word_n or_o in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o my_o judgement_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o seek_v the_o church_n in_o his_o own_o word_n for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o know_v his_o own_o body_n you_o have_v hear_v the_o question_n propound_v and_o answer_v by_o the_o oracle_n of_o that_o age_n such_o be_v the_o difference_n at_o this_o day_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o and_o i_o hearty_o wish_v we_o may_v join_v issue_n with_o they_o upon_o the_o like_a term_n and_o both_o agree_v with_o one_o unanimous_a consent_n to_o seek_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o shall_v we_o be_v gather_v as_o sheep_n to_o one_o sheep-fold_n and_o the_o weak_a in_o faith_n shall_v be_v receive_v not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n but_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o that_o now_o question_v the_o visibilitie_n of_o our_o church_n before_o luther_n will_v first_o examine_v the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o own_o by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o both_o side_n that_o whatsoever_o church_n profess_v that_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v in_o the_o first_o age_n the_o same_o church_n and_o doctrine_n have_v continue_v more_o or_o less_o visible_a in_o all_o age_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o donatist_n 1.7_o cant._n 1.7_o when_o christ_n in_o the_o canticle_n demand_v of_o his_o spouse_n where_o she_o rest_v meridie_n at_o noonday_n the_o donatist_n conclude_v christ_n question_n with_o their_o own_o answer_n that_o the_o church_n do_v rest_v meridie_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o south_n &_o from_o this_o ground_n exclude_v all_o other_o church_n but_o their_o own_o in_o the_o south_n of_o africa_n the_o donatists_n claim_n be_v seem_o derive_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o donatus_n and_o austen_n heretic_n and_o catholic_n both_o urge_v the_o scripture_n but_o observe_v the_o difference_n saint_n austen_n put_v the_o whole_a issue_n of_o his_o cause_n upon_o the_o scripture_n the_o donatist_n claim_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o public_a voice_n of_o the_o african_n they_o assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o magnify_v the_o counsel_n of_o their_o bishop_n they_o glory_v in_o their_o frequent_a though_o feign_a miracle_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a ground_n of_o their_o church_n 16._o remotis_fw-la ergo_fw-la omnibus_fw-la talibus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la demonstrant_fw-la si_fw-la possunt_fw-la non_fw-la in_o sermonibus_fw-la &_o rumoribus_fw-la afrorum_fw-la
non_fw-la in_o conciliis_fw-la episcoporun_n non_fw-la in_o literis_fw-la quorum_fw-la libet_fw-la disputatorum_fw-la non_fw-la in_o signis_fw-la &_o prodigiis_fw-la fallacibus_fw-la quia_fw-la etiam_fw-la contra_fw-la ista_fw-la verbo_fw-la dom._n praeparati_fw-la et_fw-la cautire_v diti_fw-la sumus_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o praescripto_fw-la legis_fw-la in_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la praedictis_fw-la in_fw-la psalmorum_fw-la cantibus_fw-la in_fw-la ipsius_fw-la pastoris_fw-la vocibus_fw-la in_o euangelistarun_n praedicationibus_fw-la et_fw-la laboribus_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la omnibus_fw-la canonicis_fw-la sanctorun_n librorum_fw-la authoritatibus_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 16._o and_o upon_o these_o they_o challenge_v that_o great_a champion_n but_o hear_v what_o answer_n he_o make_v they_o let_v the_o donatist_n if_o they_o can_v show_v their_o church_n not_o in_o rumour_n and_o speech_n of_o the_o man_n of_o africa_n not_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o bishop_n not_o in_o discourse_n of_o any_o writer_n whatsoever_o not_o in_o sign_n and_o miracle_n that_o may_v be_v forge_v for_o we_o be_v forewarn_v by_o god_n word_n and_o therefore_o fore-armed_n against_o those_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n himself_o in_o the_o preach_n and_o work_n of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n if_o saint_n austen_n have_v be_v live_v in_o these_o day_n either_o he_o must_v have_v retract_v this_o protestant_a doctrine_n or_o he_o will_v have_v be_v repute_v for_o a_o heretic_n for_o all_o these_o mark_n which_o be_v ancient_o maintain_v by_o the_o donatist_n be_v proclaim_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o be_v visible_a character_n of_o the_o true_a church_n neither_o do_v this_o learned_a father_n require_v more_o of_o the_o donatist_n than_o the_o catholic_n of_o those_o time_n be_v willing_a to_o perform_v on_o their_o part_n and_o therefore_o he_o bind_v himself_o to_o the_o same_o condition_n which_o he_o require_v of_o his_o adversary_n and_o withal_o render_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o demand_n 16._o nec_fw-la nos_fw-la proptareà _fw-la dicimus_fw-la nobis_fw-la credere_fw-la oportere_fw-la ad_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la sumê°_n quia_fw-la ipsam_fw-la quam_fw-la tenemê°_n commendavit_fw-la milevitanus_fw-la optatus_n vel_fw-la mediolanensis_fw-la ambrose_n vel_fw-la alii_fw-la innumerabilis_fw-la nostra_fw-la communionis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la collegarum_fw-la conciliis_fw-la praedicata_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la qua_fw-la frequentat_fw-la nostra_fw-la communiâ—tantâ—_n mirabilia_fw-la fiunt_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 16._o quia_fw-la nec_fw-la nos_fw-la propterea_fw-la dicimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o we_o ourselves_o do_v not_o say_v we_o must_v therefore_o be_v believe_v for_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o for_o that_o optatus_n and_o ambrose_n and_o infinite_a other_o bishop_n of_o our_o communion_n have_v commend_v the_o church_n which_o we_o hold_v or_o because_o our_o church_n have_v be_v publish_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o our_o colleague_n or_o because_o in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n where_o our_o communion_n be_v frequent_v there_o be_v so_o many_o miracle_n wrought_v this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n austen_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o this_o be_v we_o they_o require_v no_o more_o of_o the_o donatist_n but_o to_o lay_v apart_o all_o pretend_a title_n and_o rely_v only_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o offer_v to_o the_o romanist_n no_o less_o then_o to_o accept_v the_o same_o condition_n upon_o trial_n of_o that_o title_n and_o rely_v only_o upon_o that_o word_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o think_v a_o more_o speedy_a way_n may_v have_v be_v find_v to_o have_v give_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o controversy_n of_o that_o age_n for_o saint_n austen_n may_v have_v point_a at_o the_o church_n in_o the_o west_n which_o be_v then_o as_o conspicuous_a as_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n day_n he_o may_v have_v answer_v they_o it_o be_v a_o city_n upon_o a_o hill_n which_o be_v visible_a to_o all_o he_o may_v have_v produce_v the_o apostle_n for_o a_o witness_n that_o her_o faith_n be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o may_v have_v confute_v they_o with_o sacred_a counsel_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o confirm_v his_o truth_n with_o the_o death_n of_o constant_a martyr_n which_o seal_v their_o doctrine_n with_o their_o blood_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n certain_o all_o these_o proof_n be_v pregnant_a in_o his_o time_n and_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v produce_v they_o in_o behalf_n of_o his_o church_n as_o our_o adversary_n in_o these_o day_n do_v for_o they_o but_o he_o leave_v these_o brag_n to_o these_o latter_a time_n and_o send_v they_o to_o the_o law_n to_o the_o testimony_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n to_o utter_v 69._o ne_o in_o ecclesia_fw-la errares_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la tibi_fw-la diceret_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la christê°_n aut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la audi_fw-la vocem_fw-la pastoris_fw-la ostendit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la te_fw-la fallat_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la aug._n psal_n 69._o and_o to_o that_o end_n say_v he_o thou_o may_v not_o err_v in_o the_o church_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v this_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v not_o christ_n or_o this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o the_o church_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n he_o have_v show_v thou_o the_o church_n that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n may_v not_o deceive_v thou_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n therefore_o of_o st._n austin_n doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o neither_o bishop_n nor_o counsel_n nor_o miracle_n nor_o rumour_n of_o the_o catholic_a name_n do_v demonstrate_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v catholic_n for_o all_o these_o be_v common_a to_o heretic_n as_o well_o as_o catholic_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o bear_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n they_o only_o carry_v the_o infallible_a mark_n of_o his_o truth_n 166_o in_o scripture_n didicimê°_n christum_fw-la in_o scripture_n didicimus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la aug._n ep_v 166_o and_o in_o they_o faith_n he_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n in_o they_o we_o have_v know_v the_o church_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o opinion_n of_o saint_n austen_n only_o for_o saint_n hierom_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o day_n the_o church_n be_v not_o go_v out_o of_o her_o limit_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n mich._n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr egressa_fw-la de_fw-fr finibus_fw-la suis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr scripture_n sanctis_fw-la hier._n lib._n 1._o c._n 1._o in_o mich._n and_o from_o thence_o the_o timber_n and_o material_n must_v be_v take_v with_o which_o the_o house_n of_o wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v build_v and_o saint_n chrysostome_n as_o a_o wise_a masterbuilder_n in_o this_o house_n give_v this_o caveat_n to_o the_o workman_n in_o after_o age_n 49._o chrys_n in_o opere_fw-la imperfecto_fw-la hom._n 49._o it_o can_v no_o way_n be_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n nisi_fw-la tantummodó_n per_fw-la scripturas_fw-la but_o only_a by_o the_o scripture_n 1._o non_fw-la enim_fw-la per_fw-la alios_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la salutis_fw-la nostra_fw-la cognovimê°_n quam_fw-la per_fw-la ees_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la evangelium_fw-la pervenit_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la tunc_fw-la praeconiaverunt_fw-la posteà _fw-la verò_fw-la per_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la in_o scripture_n nobis_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la et_fw-la columnan_n fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la futurum_fw-la iâ—en_n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 1._o otherwise_o if_o they_o have_v regard_n to_o other_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v offend_v and_o perish_v and_o not_o understand_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o last_o the_o learned_a father_n irenaeus_n assure_v we_o non_fw-la per_fw-la alios_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o no_o other_o have_v we_o know_v the_o way_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o by_o they_o by_o who_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o we_o which_o very_o they_o then_o preach_v and_o afterward_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n deliver_v the_o same_o to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n tell_v i_o then_o in_o this_o latter_a age_n and_o time_n of_o controversy_n wherein_o it_o be_v common_o voice_v in_o our_o ear_n loe_o here_o be_v christ_n and_o there_o be_v christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n how_o shall_v the_o religious_a man_n which_o love_v truth_n and_o seek_v comfort_n resolve_v himself_o to_o which_o church_n shall_v he_o safe_o join_v himself_o when_o perhaps_o he_o want_v the_o learning_n perhaps_o the_o leisure_n to_o look_v
sive_fw-la purgatorii_fw-la five_o indulgentiarun_n fides_fw-la in_o primitiuâ_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la at_o que_fw-la nunc_fw-la est_fw-la roffen_n aâ—t_fw-la 18_o p._n 496._o touch_v universality_n it_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o fisher_n their_o own_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n whosoever_o will_v read_v the_o commentary_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_n so_o far_o as_o i_o see_v he_o shall_v find_v very_o seldom_o mention_v of_o purgatory_n or_o none_o at_o all_o and_o the_o latin_n in_o the_o western_a church_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o matter_n altogether_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a neither_o indeed_o be_v the_o faith_n either_o of_o purgatory_n or_o indulgence_n so_o needful_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o now_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a confession_n of_o a_o learned_a bishop_n that_o two_o principal_a article_n of_o faith_n viz._n purgatory_n and_o indulgence_n be_v scarce_o know_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n nor_o yet_o very_o necessary_a to_o be_v receive_v at_o all_o time_n and_o of_o all_o person_n let_v it_o suffice_v many_o point_n of_o the_o now_o roman_a religion_n be_v utter_o unknown_a to_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o in_o the_o first_o age_n do_v whole_o communicate_v with_o the_o ancient_a roman_a faith_n and_o therefore_o their_o alphonsus_n à _fw-la castro_n think_v it_o the_o best_a way_n to_o solve_v the_o point_n in_o question_n with_o this_o answer_n 12._o vnus_fw-la ex_fw-la notissimis_fw-la erroribus_fw-la graecorun_n et_fw-fr armenorun_n est_fw-la quo_fw-la docent_fw-la nullum_fw-la esse_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la locum_fw-la quo_fw-la animae_fw-la ab_fw-la hac_fw-la luce_fw-fr migrantes_fw-la purgentur_fw-la à _fw-la sordibus_fw-la alph._n à _fw-fr case_n advers_a haeres_fw-la lib._n 12._o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o know_a error_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o armenian_n whereby_o they_o teach_v there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o purgatory_n where_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n be_v purge_v from_o their_o offence_n touch_v succession_n st._n chrysostome_n gregory_n neocaesaria_n olympiodorus_n and_o diverse_a ancient_a father_n be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o it_o and_o saint_n austen_n a_o latin_a father_n be_v so_o far_o from_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o doubt_o he_o profess_v 69._o tale_n aliquid_fw-la etiam_fw-la post_fw-la hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la fieri_fw-la incredibile_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-fr utrù_fw-fr ita_fw-la sâ—_n quaerâ—_n potest_fw-la &_o aut_fw-la â—â—enâ—â—â—uâ—latere_fw-la aug._n in_o enchirid._n ad_fw-la laurent_n cap._n 69._o it_o be_v not_o incredible_a that_o some_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v after_o this_o life_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o it_o may_v beâ—_n a_o question_n and_o it_o may_v be_v either_o find_v or_o be_v hide_v 〈◊〉_d we_o all_o know_v and_o confess_v that_o if_o saint_n austen_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n in_o his_o day_n as_o it_o be_v now_o teach_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n certain_o he_o will_v never_o have_v tell_v we_o perhaps_o it_o be_v so_o it_o may_v be_v or_o it_o may_v not_o be_v and_o it_o be_v a_o doubt_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o place_n or_o no._n and_o howsoever_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n for_o peace_n sake_n be_v content_a to_o yield_v that_o the_o middle_a sort_n of_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o place_n of_o punishment_n but_o whether_o that_o be_v fire_n or_o darkness_n and_o tempest_n or_o something_o else_o they_o will_v not_o contend_v yet_o i_o say_v if_o they_o have_v assent_v to_o this_o or_o the_o like_a doctrine_n it_o be_v 1400_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o therefore_o most_o unfit_a to_o be_v receive_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v marcus_z bishop_n of_o ephesus_z who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n &_o jerusalem_n will_v never_o consent_v to_o this_o doctrine_n neither_o can_v the_o greek_a church_n afterward_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v draw_v to_o yield_v to_o it_o beside_o within_o two_o year_n after_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la and_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n in_o the_o year_n 1438_o do_v sufficient_o manifest_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n wherein_o the_o grecian_n begin_v their_o disputation_n in_o this_o manner_n 186_o mart._n crus_n in_o turc_n graec._n p._n 186_o a_o purgatory_n fire_n and_o a_o punishment_n by_o fire_n which_o be_v temporal_a and_o shall_v at_o last_o have_v a_o end_n neither_o have_v we_o receive_v from_o our_o doctor_n neither_o do_v we_o know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n death_n maintain_v it_o and_o from_o these_o and_o the_o like_a proposition_n they_o make_v this_o peremptory_a conclusion_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n sacran_n c._n 2._o for_o these_o reason_n therefore_o neither_o have_v we_o hitherto_o affirm_v any_o such_o thing_n neither_o will_v we_o at_o all_o affirm_v it_o i_o may_v add_v to_o these_o testimony_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o muscovite_n who_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n but_o only_o two_o receptacle_n for_o soul_n heaven_n and_o hell_n again_o the_o cophites_n and_o the_o abyssine_n the_o georgian_n and_o armenian_n together_o with_o the_o syrian_n and_o chaldaean_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o babylon_n from_o cyprus_n and_o palestina_n unto_o the_o east_n indies_n never_o make_v discovery_n of_o the_o new_a find_v land_n of_o purgatory_n this_o doctrine_n therefore_o want_v the_o proper_a mark_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n viz._n antiquity_n universality_n and_o succession_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n no_o apostolic_a tradition_n as_o be_v pretend_v in_o the_o second_o point_n private_a mass_n wherein_o the_o priest_n alone_o do_v communicate_v without_o the_o people_n have_v neither_o antiquity_n universality_n nor_o consent_n and_o consequent_o have_v not_o the_o true_a mark_n of_o romish_a tradition_n touch_v antiquity_n it_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o cochleus_n musculum_n coch._n de_fw-fr sacrif_n missae_fw-la contra_fw-la musculum_n ancient_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n do_v communicate_v together_o as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o writing_n of_o ancient_a father_n canonis_fw-la odo_n in_o exposit_n canonis_fw-la and_o odo_n cameracensis_n profess_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o never_o have_v mass_n without_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o people_n to_o communicate_v together_o touch_v universality_n it_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o johannes_n hoffmeistenus_n 906._o cassand_n consult_v de_fw-fr solit_fw-la miss_n pag._n 906._o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v speak_v and_o cry_v aloud_o both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n that_o not_o only_o the_o sacrifice_a priest_n but_o the_o other_o priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n or_o at_o least_o some_o part_n of_o the_o people_n do_v communicate_v together_o and_o how_o this_o custom_n cease_v it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v endeavour_v that_o this_o good_a custom_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n touch_v succession_n st._n chrysostome_n speak_v to_o the_o lie_v people_n of_o his_o time_n 4._o chrys_n in_o 2._o thessaly_n hom._n 4._o say_v neither_o do_v we_o receive_v more_o and_o you_o less_o of_o the_o holy_a table_n but_o we_o taste_v thereof_o equal_o both_o together_o and_o st._n basil_n a_o other_o greek_a father_n witness_v the_o common_a union_n of_o priest_n and_o people_n express_o in_o these_o word_n basilii_n liturg._n basilii_n all_o we_o receive_v of_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o cup_n etc._n etc._n the_o choir_n sing_v the_o communion_n and_o so_o they_o communicate_v together_o i_o will_v add_v to_o these_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o learned_a author_n cardinal_n bessarion_n a_o greek_a bear_v declare_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o his_o time_n 1450._o primum_fw-la consecrare_fw-la deinde_fw-la frangere_fw-la postea_fw-la distribuere_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o praesenti_fw-la facimê°_n bessar_n de_fw-fr sacr_n euch._n a_o 1450._o the_o very_a order_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v first_o that_o we_o shall_v consecrate_v or_o bless_v bread_n next_o that_o we_o shall_v break_v it_o last_o of_o all_o that_o we_o shall_v divide_v or_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o people_n which_o thing_n we_o grecian_n do_v at_o this_o present_a day_n and_o for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n justinian_n and_o durand_n public_o declare_v and_o profess_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n 53._o justin_n in_o 1._o cor_fw-la 10._o durand_n rat._n 4_o c._n 53._o diverse_a part_n of_o one_o consecrate_a loaf_n be_v distribute_v to_o all_o the_o which_o the_o greek_a church_n use_v at_o this_o day_n that_o by_o their_o communion_n their_o union_n with_o christ_n may_v be_v more_o plain_o express_v thus_o private_a mass_n want_v the_o requisite_a condition_n of_o the_o roman_a
natura_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la the_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o bread_n cease_v not_o or_o perish_v not_o thus_o brief_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o first_o age_n who_o public_o profess_v the_o protestant_a faith_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v altogether_o a_o spiritual_a food_n and_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o bread_n do_v remain_v after_o consecration_n touch_v succession_n to_o let_v pass_v many_o writer_n of_o eminent_a note_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o in_o the_o late_a age_n oppose_v transubstantiation_n as_o namely_o bertram_n aelfrick_n rupertus_n rabanus_n maurus_n and_o diverse_a other_o who_o be_v never_o condemn_v by_o their_o own_o church_n look_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o have_v keep_v the_o ancient_a faith_n of_o the_o sacrament_n successive_o from_o their_o predecessor_n pope_n eugenius_n after_o he_o have_v answer_v the_o grecian_n at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n that_o he_o be_v well_o satisfy_v by_o they_o touch_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 25._o operae_fw-la pretium_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-fr purgatorio_fw-la igne_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr summo_fw-la pontificis_fw-la principatu_fw-la et_fw-fr de_fw-fr azimo_n et_fw-la fermentato_fw-la pane_fw-la agamus_fw-la ut_fw-la omni_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la coniunctio_fw-la nostra_fw-la sit_fw-la absoluta_fw-la con._n florent_fw-la sess_n 25._o tell_v they_o further_o it_o be_v well_o worth_a the_o labour_n to_o treat_v of_o other_o point_n in_o difference_n as_o namely_o of_o purgatory_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o leaven_a bread_n and_o of_o transubstantiation_n that_o their_o agreement_n may_v stand_v absolute_a in_o all_o respect_n if_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n have_v be_v successive_o receive_v with_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n there_o have_v need_v no_o reconciliation_n at_o that_o time_n between_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n for_o those_o tenet_n and_o that_o we_o may_v yet_o far_o understand_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o be_v great_a in_o this_o very_a question_n marcus_n the_o archbishop_n of_o ephesus_n speak_v of_o the_o roman_a mass_n 42._o casaub_n answ_n to_o the_o ep._n of_o c._n peron_n p._n 42._o affirm_v it_o be_v manifest_o repugnant_a to_o the_o exposition_n and_o interpretation_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n and_o those_o which_o defend_v the_o roman_a rite_n concern_v this_o matter_n the_o same_o marcus_n pronounce_v that_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v pity_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o double_a ignorance_n and_o their_o profound_a sottishness_n it_o be_v true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a church_n do_v hold_v there_o be_v a_o mystical_a transmutation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o withal_o they_o deny_v a_o transubstantiation_n they_o deny_v that_o any_o alteration_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n which_o be_v the_o general_a tenet_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n nay_o more_o they_o call_v it_o bread_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v utter_v touch_v the_o first_o salmeron_n the_o jesuite_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o grecian_n deliver_v their_o opinion_n in_o this_o manner_n 7_o dan._n chan_n panstr_n lib._n 6_o de_fw-fr euch._n c._n 7_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o benediction_n be_v not_o superfluous_a or_o vain_a neither_o give_v christ_n simple_o bread_n it_o follow_v that_o when_o he_o give_v it_o the_o transmutation_n be_v already_o make_v and_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v demonstrate_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o bread_n not_o what_o be_v make_v by_o they_o binius_fw-la de_fw-fr divino_fw-la denique_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la quaesitum_fw-la est_fw-la â_fw-la latinis_fw-la quomodò_fw-la prolatum_fw-la christi_fw-la verbù_fw-fr accipite_fw-la et_fw-la comedite_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la corpê°_n meum_fw-la vos_fw-la hanc_fw-la posteà _fw-la orationem_fw-la additis_fw-la dicentes_fw-la et_fw-la fac_fw-la quidem_fw-la hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la pretiosum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la tui_fw-la sancto_fw-la tuo_fw-la spiritu_fw-la transmutans_fw-la council_n florent_fw-la sess_n 25._o p._n 595._o binius_fw-la this_o confession_n be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o question_n the_o romanist_n put_v to_o the_o grecian_n at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n viz._n why_o they_o use_v to_o pray_v after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n in_o this_o manner_n make_v this_o bread_n the_o precious_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o call_v it_o bread_n after_o consecration_n to_o which_o the_o grecian_n make_v answer_v we_o confess_v by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bread_n be_v consecrate_v which_o binius_fw-la most_o false_o have_v translate_v transubstantiate_v and_o become_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o pray_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v descend_v upon_o we_o and_o change_v the_o bread_n and_o make_v it_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o to_o the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n transubstantiari_fw-la transubstantiari_fw-la and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o change_n or_o transmutation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 695._o binius_fw-la in_o conc._n flor._n sess_n 25._o p._n 695._o the_o patriarch_n tell_v we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o mystery_n 13._o patr_v resp_n 1_o ca._n 10._o &_o 13._o not_o that_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v change_v into_o humane_a flesh_n but_o we_o into_o they_o and_o for_o further_a confirmation_n of_o our_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o real_a and_o substantial_a flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v offer_v but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n domini_fw-la nec_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la tâ—c_fw-la â—aro_fw-la domini_fw-la quam_fw-la gestebat_fw-la apostolis_n comedenda_fw-la neque_fw-la sanguis_fw-la bibendus_fw-la nec_fw-la etiam_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_o sacro_fw-la hoc_fw-la ritu_fw-la descendit_fw-la dominicum_fw-la corpus_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blasphemia_fw-la enim_fw-la hoc_fw-la esset_fw-la patr_v resp_n 1_o cap._n 10._o de_fw-la coenâ_fw-la domini_fw-la he_o tell_v we_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o carry_v about_o he_o be_v not_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n to_o be_v eat_v nor_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v drink_v neither_o do_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n at_o this_o day_n descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o this_o say_v he_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o certain_o if_o neither_o christ_n body_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v nor_o his_o body_n glorify_v be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o this_o patriarch_n profess_v there_o can_v be_v no_o corporal_a no_o real_a and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o that_o or_o any_o other_o body_n and_o consequent_o no_o transubstantiation_n no_o article_n of_o faith_n no_o apostolic_a tradition_n as_o be_v pretend_v in_o the_o five_o place_n prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n prayer_n and_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o repute_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n yet_o this_o doctrine_n want_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o succession_n touch_v antiquity_n cassander_n tell_v we_o 28._o cassan_n liturg_n c._n 28._o the_o canonical_a prayer_n especial_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o ancient_a father_n do_v so_o read_v it_o that_o all_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v it_o and_o say_v amen_n and_o it_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o mr._n harding_n to_o bishop_n jewel_n 28._o jewel_n in_o 3._o aâ—t_fw-la diuâ—s_fw-la 28._o very_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n prayer_n and_o service_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n be_v necessary_a when_o faith_n be_v a_o learning_n and_o therefore_o the_o prayer_n be_v make_v then_o in_o a_o common_a tongue_n know_v to_o the_o people_n for_o cause_n of_o their_o instruction_n and_o card._n bellarmine_n profess_v 16_o bell._n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 16_o that_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o first_o age_n in_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n do_v answer_v one_o amen_o as_o understand_v the_o priest_n and_o join_v with_o he_o in_o prayer_n touch_v universality_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o pope_n decretal_n whereby_o it_o be_v public_o proclaim_v 14._o decr._n greg._n lib._n tit_n 31._o the_o offic_n jud._n ord._n ca._n 14._o we_o command_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o such_o city_n and_o diocese_n where_o nation_n be_v mingle_v together_o provide_v meet_a man_n to_o minister_v the_o holy_a service_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o manner_n and_o language_n touch_v succession_n bellarmine_n confess_v 16._o bell._n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 16._o that_o the_o custom_n of_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n
but_o to_o the_o trinity_n only_o o_o you_o virgin_n say_v he_o in_o your_o prayer_n set_v christ_n only_o before_o your_o eye_n philadelph_n virgin_n solum_fw-la christum_n in_fw-la precibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la antè_fw-la oculos_fw-la habete_fw-la et_fw-la patren_a illiê°_n illuminata_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la ignat._n ad_fw-la philadelph_n and_o his_o father_n be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v conscious_a of_o such_o a_o ancient_a evidence_n against_o their_o angel-worship_n in_o the_o greek_a original_a have_v turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prayer_n into_o soul_n 1572._o ignat_fw-la lugd_a impress_n an._n 1572._o touch_v vniversalitic_a iraeneus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o day_n the_o church_n per_fw-la universum_fw-la mundum_fw-la 57_o ecclesia_fw-la per_fw-la universum_fw-la mundum_fw-la nec_fw-la inuocationibê°_n angelicis_fw-la facit_fw-la aliquid_fw-la nec_fw-la etc._n etc._n iren._n l._n 2._o c._n 57_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v nothing_o by_o invocation_n of_o angel_n nor_o by_o incantation_n nor_o any_o wicked_a curiosity_n but_o decent_o comely_a and_o manifest_o direct_v her_o prayer_n to_o god_n which_o have_v make_v all_o and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o tertullian_n a_o learned_a father_n in_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n make_v this_o open_a profession_n of_o his_o faith_n 30._o quacunque_fw-la hominis_fw-la &_o caesaris_fw-la vota_fw-la sunt_fw-la haec_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la orare_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la quam_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la scio_fw-la i_o consequaturun_v quoniam_fw-la et_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la soâ—_n praestaâ—â—_n et_fw-la ego_fw-la famulus_fw-la eius_fw-la qui_fw-la eum_fw-la solum_fw-la obseruo_fw-la in_o apol._n ca._n 30._o whatsoever_o be_v the_o wish_n of_o man_n or_o prince_n these_o thing_n i_o can_v ask_v of_o no_o other_o then_o of_o he_o from_o who_o i_o know_v i_o shall_v obtain_v they_o because_o he_o alone_o it_o be_v who_o perform_v these_o thing_n and_o i_o be_o his_o servant_n who_o depend_v upon_o he_o alone_o touch_v succession_n in_o origen_n time_n this_o trent_n faith_n be_v unknown_a for_o when_o celsus_n the_o philosopher_n begin_v to_o play_v the_o romanist_n and_o say_v of_o angel_n they_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n we_o be_v to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o they_o and_o make_v oblation_n to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o pray_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v favourable_a unto_o us._n origen_n make_v he_o this_o answer_n celsum_fw-la origen_n li._n 8_o contr_n celsum_fw-la away_o with_o celsus_n his_o counsel_n say_v we_o must_v pray_v to_o angel_n let_v we_o not_o so_o much_o as_o afford_v any_o little_a audience_n to_o it_o for_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o he_o alone_o who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o and_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n his_o only_o beget_v and_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o all_o creature_n and_o we_o must_v entreat_v he_o that_o he_o as_o high_a priest_n will_v present_v our_o prayer_n when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o he_o unto_o his_o god_n and_o our_o god_n and_o unto_o his_o father_n and_o the_o father_n of_o they_o that_o frame_v their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o succeed_a age_n the_o ancient_a council_n of_o laodicea_n decree_v 36._o conc._n laodic_n can_v 36._o we_o ought_v not_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o invocate_v angel_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v likewise_o conscious_a of_o this_o evidence_n against_o their_o invocation_n of_o angel_n have_v turn_v angelos_n into_o angulos_fw-la saying_n 1538._o merlin_n fol._n 68_o edit_fw-la 1530_o &_o crabbe_n fol._n 226_o edit_n 1538._o we_o must_v not_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o have_v recourse_n to_o angle_n or_o corner_n this_o council_n be_v call_v in_o the_o year_n 364_o in_o laodicea_n a_o capital_a city_n in_o phrygia_n where_o this_o angel-worship_n be_v frequent_a wherein_o they_o have_v oratory_n &_o chapel_n to_o pray_v to_o st._n michael_n the_o chief_a captain_n of_o god_n host_n among_o they_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n photius_n do_v note_n to_o have_v be_v make_v against_o the_o angelite_n 39_o phot._n nomocanon_n do_fw-mi 12._o c._n 9_o aug._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la cap._n 39_o those_o heretic_n that_o be_v incline_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n and_o theodoret_n a_o greek_a father_n more_o particular_o make_v twice_o mention_v of_o this_o canon_n and_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n 2._o theod._n in_o colos_n 3._o &_o in_o col._n 2._o whatsoever_o you_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v thanks_n to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n by_o he_o the_o synod_n of_o laodicea_n also_o follow_v this_o rule_n and_o desire_v to_o heal_v that_o old_a disease_n make_v a_o law_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o pray_v unto_o angel_n nor_o forsake_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n cardinal_n baronius_n be_v not_o well_o please_v with_o theodoret_n for_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n touch_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o council_n 60._o exit_fw-la hic_fw-la videas_fw-la theodoretum_n haud_fw-la foelicitèr_fw-la eius_fw-la paâ—e_n dictum_fw-la sit_fw-la assecutum_fw-la esse_fw-la pauli_n verborum_fw-la sensum_fw-la baron_fw-fr an._n tom._n 1._o an._n 60._o by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v say_v he_o that_o theodoret_n do_v not_o well_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o saint_n paul_n word_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o observable_a the_o pretence_n which_o the_o heretic_n make_v in_o those_o day_n for_o their_o angel-worship_n be_v the_o chief_a reason_n allege_v for_o their_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o romanist_n in_o these_o time_n 1._o ambr._n in_o rom._n cap._n 1._o we_o have_v recourse_n say_v they_o to_o angel_n and_o saint_n with_o devotion_n and_o humility_n that_o by_o their_o intercession_n god_n may_v be_v more_o favourable_a unto_o us._n now_o saint_n ambrose_n complain_v that_o the_o heathen_a idolater_n to_o cover_v their_o shame_n for_o their_o neglect_v of_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v this_o miserable_a excuse_n that_o by_o these_o they_o may_v go_v to_o god_n as_o by_o officer_n we_o go_v to_o the_o king_n but_o hear_v what_o answer_n he_o make_v to_o the_o vanity_n of_o such_o worshipper_n 1._o ambr._n ad_fw-la rom._n ca._n 1._o go_v to_o be_v any_o man_n so_o mad_a or_o so_o unmindful_a of_o his_o salvation_n as_o to_o give_v the_o king_n honour_n to_o a_o officer_n for_o therefore_o do_v man_n go_v to_o the_o king_n by_o tribune_n or_o officer_n because_o the_o king_n be_v but_o a_o man_n and_o know_v not_o to_o whem_n to_o commit_v the_o state_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n but_o to_o procure_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n from_o who_o nothing_o be_v hide_v for_o he_o know_v the_o work_n of_o all_o man_n we_o need_v no_o spokesman_n but_o a_o devout_a mind_n for_o wheresoever_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v speak_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v answer_v he_o but_o of_o all_o the_o father_n saint_n chrysostome_n be_v most_o plentiful_a in_o refute_v this_o pretend_a reason_n of_o intercession_n by_o saint_n and_o angel_n penitent_n chrysost_n serm._n 7._o the_o penitent_n when_o thou_o have_v need_v to_o sue_v unto_o man_n say_v he_o thou_o be_v force_v first_o to_o deal_v with_o doorkeeper_n and_o to_o entreat_v parasite_n and_o flatterer_n and_o to_o go_v a_o long_a way_n but_o with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n without_o a_o intercessor_n he_o be_v entreat_v without_o money_n without_o cost_n he_o yield_v to_o the_o prayer_n last_o for_o a_o example_n he_o set_v before_o we_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n 195._o chrys_n in_o dimissione_n chananaeae_fw-la tom_fw-mi 5._o edit_fw-la savil._n p._n 195._o she_o intreat_v not_o same_z say_v he_o she_o beseech_v not_o john_n neither_o do_v she_o come_v to_o peter_n but_o break_v through_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o they_o say_v i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o mediator_n but_o take_v repentance_n with_o i_o for_o a_o spokesman_n i_o come_v to_o the_o fountain_n itself_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v he_o descend_v for_o this_o cause_n do_v he_o take_v flesh_n that_o i_o may_v have_v the_o boldness_n to_o speak_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o mediator_n have_v thou_o mercy_n upon_o i_o it_o be_v true_a that_o about_o this_o time_n invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v practise_v by_o some_o particular_a person_n but_o never_o till_o this_o late_a age_n receive_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n gregory_n nazianzene_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o who_o call_v unto_o rather_o than_o call_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o dead_a man_n in_o his_o invective_n which_o he_o write_v against_o julian_n the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v this_o invocation_n hear_v o_o thou_o soul_n of_o great_a constantine_n
verse_n 16.17_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v to_o all_o good_a work_n so_o that_o if_o you_o regard_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o write_a word_n it_o come_v from_o god_n by_o inspiration_n if_o the_o use_n of_o it_o it_o teach_v correct_v improve_v if_o the_o end_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n now_o whatsoever_o be_v so_o profitable_a unto_o all_o these_o end_n to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n must_v needs_o be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v wish_v for_o either_o to_o soundness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o integrity_n and_o godliness_n of_o life_n that_o be_v to_o man_n perfection_n &_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n do_v not_o teach_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n nay_o more_o if_o that_o which_o be_v write_v be_v not_o sufficient_a by_o the_o belief_n whereof_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o eternal_a life_n without_o doubt_n saint_n john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n of_o christ_n will_v never_o have_v tell_v we_o 31._o john_n 20_o 31._o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o believe_v we_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n 22_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athan._n orat_fw-la cont_n gen._n in_o init_fw-la sufficiebat_fw-la quidem_fw-la credentibê°_n dei_fw-la sermo_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o aures_fw-la nostras_fw-la euangelistae_fw-la testimonie-transfusus_a est_fw-la quid_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la sacramento_n salutis_fw-la humanae_fw-la non_fw-la continetur_fw-la aut_fw-la quid_fw-la fit_n qd_n reliquum_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la obseurum_fw-la plena_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la pleno_fw-la et_fw-la perfecto_fw-la facta_fw-la hil._n de_fw-fr trin._n l._n 2_o tert._n contr_n hermo_n c._n 22_o that_o write_v word_n may_v be_v establish_v athanasius_n the_o holy_a father_n tell_v we_o the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n be_v of_o themselves_o sufficient_a to_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o truth_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n saint_n hillary_n assure_v we_o that_o in_o his_o day_n the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v suffice_v the_o believer_n yea_o say_v he_o what_o be_v there_o concern_v man_n salvation_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n what_o do_v it_o want_v what_o be_v there_o obscure_a in_o it_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a and_o tertullian_n himself_o profess_v that_o he_o honour_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o denounce_v a_o woe_n to_o hermogenes_n the_o heretic_n if_o he_o take_v aught_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v or_o add_v to_o they_o and_o saint_n cyrill_n more_o express_o 9_o non_fw-la omne_fw-la qua_fw-la dominus_fw-la fecit_fw-la conscriptâ—_n sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la qua_fw-la scribentes_fw-la sufficere_fw-la puturunt_fw-la tam_fw-la ad_fw-la mores_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la dogmata_fw-la ut_fw-la rectâ_fw-la fide_fw-la et_fw-la operibus_fw-la et_fw-la virtute_fw-la rutilantes_fw-la ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la perveniamus_fw-la cyr._n in_o joh._n li._n 12_o c._n 68_o in_o iis_fw-la quae_fw-la apertè_fw-la in_o scripturâ_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la conveninient_a fidem_fw-la moresque_fw-la vivendi_fw-la aug._n the_o doct_n christ_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o all_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o christ_n do_v be_v not_o write_v but_o those_o thing_n be_v write_v which_o the_o writer_n think_v sufficient_a as_o well_o touch_v conversation_n as_o doctrine_n that_o shine_v with_o right_a faith_n and_o virtuous_a work_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o saint_n austen_n give_v his_o consent_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o ancient_a father_n that_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o plain_o in_o the_o scripture_n all_o those_o thing_n be_v find_v which_o appertain_v to_o faith_n and_o direction_n of_o life_n and_o thus_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o holy_a father_n we_o have_v certainty_n we_o have_v safety_n we_o have_v assurance_n we_o have_v all_o sufficiency_n in_o the_o scripture_n sure_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v little_a dream_n that_o the_o precious_a stone_n and_o timber_n on_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v first_o build_v shall_v be_v repair_v in_o her_o decay_a age_n with_o straw_n and_o stubble_n of_o unwritten_a doctrine_n and_o unknown_a tradition_n saint_n cyprian_n that_o bless_a martyr_n be_v so_o far_o from_o allow_v ecclesiastical_a tradition_n for_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o make_v this_o quaere_fw-la whence_o be_v this_o tradition_n pomp_n vnde_fw-la ista_fw-la traditio_fw-la utrumne_n de_fw-fr dominica_n &c_n &c_n ea_fw-la enim_fw-la facienda_fw-la esse_fw-la qua_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la deus_fw-la testatur_fw-la cypr_fw-la epist_n 74._o ad_fw-la pomp_n be_v it_o derive_v from_o the_o lord_n authority_n or_o from_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o god_n will_v we_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v but_o this_o quaere_fw-la be_v so_o distaste_v by_o bellarmine_n that_o to_o this_o short_a demand_n he_o return_v this_o sharp_a answer_n 11._o respondâ—o_o cyprianum_n haec_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la eum_fw-la errorem_fw-la suum_fw-la tuerk_n veilet_fw-la &_o ideò_fw-la si_fw-la more_fw-it errantium_fw-la tunc_fw-la ratiocinaretur_fw-la etc._n etc._n bâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d vet_z dei_fw-la li_n 4._o ca._n 11._o cyprian_n speak_v this_o when_o he_o think_v to_o defend_v his_o own_o error_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o err_v in_o so_o reason_v yet_o we_o may_v see_v what_o time_n and_o error_n have_v bring_v to_o pass_v those_o authority_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o heretic_n pretend_v for_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o romanist_n at_o this_o day_n assume_v in_o behalf_n of_o their_o tradition_n irenaeus_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o heretic_n complain_v 2_o iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 2_o that_o they_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o tradition_n can_v not_o find_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o deliver_v by_o writing_n but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o their_o assertion_n they_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a 2._o 1._o cor._n 2._o bellarmine_n allege_v in_o this_o very_a text_n 8._o bell._n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 8._o to_o prove_v that_o many_o mystery_n require_v silence_n that_o it_o be_v unmeet_a they_o shall_v be_v explain_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o be_v only_o learn_v by_o tradition_n tertullian_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o heretic_n confess_v indeed_o 25._o tertul._n de_fw-fr praescip_n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la cap._n 25._o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o but_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n reveal_v not_o all_o thing_n unto_o all_o man_n and_o for_o proof_n they_o cite_v the_o word_n write_v o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n in_o like_a manner_n saint_n austen_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o foolish_a heretic_n do_v seek_v to_o colour_v their_o device_n by_o the_o pretext_n of_o this_o gospel_n 96._o aug._n in_o joh._n tract_n 97._o &_o 96._o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o but_o say_v he_o see_v christ_n himself_o have_v be_v silent_a of_o those_o thing_n who_o of_o we_o can_v say_v they_o be_v these_o and_o these_o or_o if_o he_o dare_v say_v it_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v it_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n be_v cite_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o the_o romanist_n 5._o bell_n de_fw-fr vervo_fw-la dei_fw-la li._n 4._o cap._n 5._o for_o the_o honour_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n nay_o more_o they_o be_v urge_v with_o such_o eagerness_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o doctrine_n that_o some_o of_o they_o public_o profess_v si_fw-mi paulus_n ille_fw-la tharsensis_fw-la etc._n etc._n 275_o favour_n antiq_fw-la pag._n 275_o if_o that_o same_o paul_n of_o tharsus_n the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o divine_a philosophy_n shall_v condemn_v any_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_n church_n i_o will_v confident_o prescribe_v he_o abandon_v he_o pronounce_v anathema_n with_o direful_a execration_n against_o this_o saul_n waltram_n bishop_n of_o naumburg_n a_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o conversant_a among_o the_o
scrip_n eccles._n ann_n 290._o gregory_n nyssen_n his_o eight_o book_n de_fw-fr philosophia_fw-la be_v cite_v by_o bellarmine_n for_o freewill_n yet_o in_o his_o catalogue_n aforesaid_a he_o confess_v they_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v the_o book_n of_o gregory_n nyssen_n lactantius_n verse_n be_v cite_v by_o bellarmine_n for_o adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o yet_o he_o confess_v elsewhere_o that_o it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o lactantius_n be_v the_o author_n locum_fw-la bell._n li_n 1._o de_fw-fr ver_fw-la dei_fw-la ca._n 14._o nec_fw-la librum_fw-la illum_fw-la esse_fw-la augustini_fw-la ut_fw-la erudit_fw-la fatentur_fw-la bell._n the_o miss_n lib._n 2._o c._n 12._o ad_fw-la locum_fw-la saint_n austen_n be_v cite_v ad_fw-la orosium_n by_o bellarmine_n to_o prove_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la canonical_a scripture_n but_o elsewhere_o when_o he_o be_v object_v in_o our_o behalf_n in_o that_o tract_n he_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o saint_n austin_n work_n as_o learned_a man_n confess_v justin_n martyr_n 3._o bell_n lib_n de_fw-fr bap_n c._n 25._o idem_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr confir_n c._n 5._o idem_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr euch._n c._n 2._o idem_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sanct._n 1._o 4_o §_o 3._o his_o question_n be_v allege_v by_o bellarmine_n for_o unction_n in_o baptism_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n for_o transubstantiation_n but_o elsewhere_o he_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o some_o new_a author_n and_o not_o the_o work_n of_o justin_n martyr_n origen_n in_o his_o homily_n on_o the_o gospel_n 7._o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr euch._n c._n 8._o lib_n 3._o de_fw-la paenit_fw-la ca_fw-mi 7._o be_v cite_v by_o bellarmine_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o his_o homily_n on_o the_o psalm_n he_o cite_v for_o auricular_a confession_n eccles_n in_o lib._n the_o script_n eccles_n yet_o the_o one_o he_o disclaim_v as_o none_o of_o origen_n the_o other_o he_o free_o confess_v it_o be_v doubt_v of_o who_o be_v the_o author_n cassianus_n be_v cite_v by_o bellarmine_n for_o a_o ancient_a author_n 13_o bell_n de_fw-fr justif_a l._n 1._o c._n 13_o for_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n 2._o idem_fw-la de_fw-fr bon_fw-fr oper_n cap._n 2._o lib._n 2._o and_o set_v time_n of_o fast_v yet_o elsewhere_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o book_n for_o apocryphal_a and_o counterfeit_a accedat_fw-la bell_n li._n 6._o de_fw-fr lib._n arb_n ca._n 4_o §_o accedat_fw-la and_o condemn_v in_o a_o roman_a council_n under_o pope_n gelasius_n 14._o bell_n li._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 14._o eusebius_n his_o three_o epistle_n be_v cite_v by_o bellarmine_n for_o the_o supremacy_n yet_o he_o profess_v elsewhere_o 7._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la confirm_v lib._n 2._o c._n 7._o it_o be_v not_o certain_a who_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v these_o and_o many_o such_o like_a authority_n of_o pretend_a father_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n may_v at_o first_o sight_n happy_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v that_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o they_o when_o as_o in_o truth_n our_o adversary_n use_v they_o but_o as_o merchant_n use_v their_o counter_n sometime_o they_o stand_v with_o they_o for_o penny_n sometime_o for_o pound_n as_o they_o be_v next_o and_o ready_a at_o hand_n to_o make_v up_o their_o account_n thus_o one_o while_o they_o muster_v up_o their_o force_n by_o multitude_n of_o authority_n as_o if_o they_o will_v make_v that_o good_a by_o number_n which_o they_o want_v in_o weight_n sometime_o they_o condemn_v they_o as_o counterfeit_v sometime_o they_o purge_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v full_a of_o corruption_n &_o according_a to_o several_a occasion_n they_o have_v their_o several_a device_n to_o produce_v they_o or_o avoid_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n 9_o si_fw-mi conficta_fw-la historia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ullius_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la bell._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n cap._n 9_o whereas_o if_o they_o be_v counterfeit_a as_o they_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v they_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n if_o catholic_n and_o orthodox_n they_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n as_o shall_v be_v present_v in_o the_o next_o place_n sect_n xi_o the_o most_o substantial_a point_n of_o roman_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n as_o they_o be_v now_o teach_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v never_o teach_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o receive_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n neither_o be_v these_o man_n content_a to_o challenge_v a_o right_n to_o all_o the_o father_n although_o they_o confess_v they_o be_v not_o all_o orthodox_n and_o true_a father_n but_o they_o likewise_o charge_v we_o that_o cath._n sebast_n flash_n in_o profess_v cath._n we_o make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o they_o than_o we_o do_v of_o the_o turk_n koran_n or_o aesop_n fable_n nay_o say_v bristol_n it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o such_o as_o hear_v the_o protestant_n sermon_n 14._o bristol_n mot._n 14._o or_o be_v in_o place_n to_o hear_v they_o talk_v bold_o and_o familiar_o among_o themselves_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o confess_v plain_o that_o the_o father_n be_v all_o papist_n a_o strange_a and_o senseless_a fiction_n devise_v by_o these_o man_n when_o not_o only_o our_o learned_a divine_n but_o the_o vulgar_a people_n be_v all_o eye-witness_n that_o the_o book_n write_v by_o the_o jewel_n of_o our_o age_n be_v publish_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o our_o kingdom_n who_o challenge_n for_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v make_v good_a and_o will_v ever_o remain_v unanswerable_a out_o of_o the_o write_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o admit_v some_o protestant_n be_v so_o ignorant_a or_o senseless_a as_o to_o say_v private_o all_o the_o father_n be_v papist_n what_o stupidity_n then_o may_v we_o think_v it_o in_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o by_o their_o public_a writing_n and_o open_a confession_n acknowledge_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o controversy_n yea_o their_o chief_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_a father_n we_o confess_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n st._n austen_n s._n ambrose_n st._n hierome_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v learned_a man_n they_o be_v instrument_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n we_o read_v they_o we_o reverence_v they_o we_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o they_o but_o withal_o we_o learn_v this_o lesson_n from_o they_o we_o weigh_v not_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n 111._o august_n ad_fw-la fortunat._n epist_n 111._o be_v they_o never_o so_o worthy_a and_o catholic_a as_o we_o weigh_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o yield_v that_o reverence_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o we_o may_v mislike_v and_o refuse_v something_o in_o their_o writing_n if_o we_o find_v they_o have_v think_v otherwise_o then_o the_o truth_n may_v bear_v and_o such_o say_v austen_n be_o i_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o other_o and_o such_o i_o will_v wish_v other_o to_o be_v in_o i_o saint_n austen_n think_v it_o no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o disparagement_n to_o his_o own_o learning_n to_o have_v his_o writing_n examine_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n nay_o more_o say_v he_o that_o which_o in_o my_o book_n thou_o think_v to_o be_v undoubted_o true_a trinit_fw-la quod_fw-la certum_fw-la non_fw-la habebis_fw-la nisi_fw-la certum_fw-la intellexeris_fw-la noli_fw-la firmè_fw-la retinere_fw-la aug_n in_o proae_fw-la lib_n 3._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la unless_o thou_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v true_a indeed_o hold_v it_o not_o resolute_o st._n ambrose_n be_v so_o far_o from_o wish_v prince_n or_o people_n to_o rely_v upon_o his_o doctrine_n that_o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n he_o write_v to_o gratian_n the_o emperor_n 4_o nolo_fw-la argumento_fw-la eredas_fw-la sancte_fw-la imperator_fw-la &_o nostrae_fw-la disputationi_fw-la scripturas_fw-la interrogemus_fw-la etc._n etc._n ambros_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la grat_n l_o 1_o c._n 4_o believe_v not_o o_o emperor_n our_o argument_n and_o our_o disputation_n let_v we_o ask_v the_o apostle_n let_v we_o ask_v the_o prophet_n let_v we_o ask_v christ._n now_o admit_v a_o doubtful_a recusant_n at_o this_o day_n repair_v for_o instruction_n to_o a_o romish_a priest_n or_o bishop_n will_v he_o answer_v he_o with_o austen_n examine_v my_o doctrine_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o if_o you_o find_v it_o not_o agreeable_a to_o that_o word_n hold_v it_o not_o resolute_o or_o will_v he_o answer_v he_o with_o ambrose_n hear_v not_o my_o argument_n believe_v not_o we_o that_o be_v the_o profess_a priest_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o read_v the_o scripture_n consult_v with_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n let_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n resolve_v the_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n of_o religion_n sure_o nothing_o be_v more_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o by_o we_o nothing_o be_v less_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o from_o they_o true_a it_o be_v that_o st._n
hierome_n in_o the_o question_n betwixt_o he_o and_o st._n austen_n whether_o st._n paul_n reproove_v peter_n colourable_o or_o in_o earnest_n allege_v seven_o father_n against_o st._n austen_n and_o withal_o desire_v he_o to_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o err_v with_o seven_o father_n but_o what_o answer_n make_v austen_n he_o appeal_v to_o st._n paul_n 19_o ipse_fw-la mihi_fw-la pro_fw-la his_o omnibê°_n et_fw-la suprà _fw-la hos_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolus_fw-la paulus_n occurrit_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la confugio_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la aliter_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la literarum_fw-la tractaetoribus_fw-la provoco_fw-la aug._n ep._n 19_o and_o say_v he_o instead_o of_o all_o and_o above_o all_o i_o have_v paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o he_o do_v i_o run_v to_o he_o i_o appeal_v from_o all_o writer_n that_o think_v otherwise_o here_o we_o see_v seven_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o meaning_n of_o one_o apostle_n and_o yet_o all_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o remove_v st._n austen_n from_o that_o one_o authority_n which_o be_v prevalent_a against_o all_o and_o i_o think_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o father_n go_v the_o right_a way_n to_o the_o gospel_n again_o when_o he_o be_v press_v by_o cresconius_n a_o grammarian_n with_o a_o testimony_n out_o of_o cyprian_a he_o return_v this_o answer_n i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o be_v tie_v to_o that_o epistle_n because_o i_o do_v not_o account_v of_o cyprian_n epistle_n as_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n 32._o ego_fw-la epistola_fw-la huius_fw-la authoritate_fw-la non_fw-la teneor_fw-la quia_fw-la etc._n etc._n aug._n contr_n cres_n lib._n 2._o c._n 32._o but_o i_o examine_v they_o by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o what_o i_o find_v in_o they_o agreeable_a to_o that_o word_n i_o receive_v it_o with_o commendation_n what_o i_o find_v to_o disagree_v from_o it_o with_o his_o good_a leave_n i_o leave_v it_o this_o be_v the_o account_n the_o ancient_a father_n make_v of_o their_o own_o writing_n and_o their_o fellow_n bishop_n even_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o church_n be_v most_o visible_a and_o when_o the_o father_n be_v in_o chief_a estimation_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n i_o speak_v not_o these_o thing_n as_o if_o there_o be_v less_o hope_n to_o find_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n then_o in_o new_a and_o upstart_v opinion_n of_o some_o private_a spirit_n it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n ask_v thy_o father_n 32.7_o deut._n 32.7_o and_o he_o will_v show_v thou_o thy_o ancient_n and_o they_o shall_v tell_v thou_o and_o herein_o we_o be_v obedient_a child_n and_o according_a to_o our_o duty_n 19.23_o leu._n 19.23_o we_o rise_v up_o before_o the_o hoary_a head_n and_o honour_v the_o person_n of_o the_o age_a we_o agree_v with_o the_o father_n wherein_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o themselves_o and_o if_o in_o some_o particular_a point_n we_o dissent_v from_o some_o particular_a father_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o want_v universality_n and_o consent_n or_o be_v doubtful_o utter_v or_o be_v deliver_v as_o private_a opinion_n and_o not_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n we_o follow_v the_o anciens_fw-fr as_o leader_n not_o as_o master_n for_o their_o writing_n be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n 12._o scriptae_fw-la patrum_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la regulae_fw-la fidei_fw-la nec_fw-la habent_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la obligandi_fw-la bell._n the_o council_n author_n lib._n 2._o c._n 12._o neither_o have_v they_o authority_n to_o bind_v this_o be_v bellarmine_n confession_n this_o be_v we_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v our_o adversary_n have_v no_o such_o cause_n as_o they_o pretend_v to_o brag_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n let_v any_o protestant_n or_o romanist_n examine_v the_o substantial_a point_n of_o controversy_n as_o they_o be_v now_o publish_v 4._o bulla_n pij_fw-la 4._o and_o decree_v by_o the_o pope_n bull_n and_o council_n of_o trent_n let_v they_o i_o say_v observe_v the_o question_n as_o they_o be_v now_o state_v with_o anathemas_n for_o article_n of_o faith_n &_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o they_o shall_v easy_o discern_v that_o our_o adversary_n oftentimes_o obtrude_v the_o tenet_n of_o particular_a person_n for_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o father_n and_o produce_v doubtful_a opinion_n to_o prove_v article_n of_o faith_n for_o i_o dare_v confident_o avow_v that_o in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o difference_n either_o they_o want_v antiquity_n to_o supply_v their_o first_o age_n or_o universality_n to_o make_v good_a the_o consent_n of_o christian_a church_n or_o unity_n of_o opinion_n to_o prove_v their_o trent_n article_n of_o belief_n and_o for_o tbe_n better_a manifestation_n of_o this_o my_o assertion_n i_o will_v give_v you_o instance_n in_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n that_o by_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o first_o place_n with_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o the_o late_a it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o northern_a and_o southern_a pole_n shall_v soon_o meet_v together_o than_o their_o opinion_n stand_v as_o they_o do_v can_v be_v reconcile_v he_o therefore_o that_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o all_o faithful_a communicant_n let_v he_o spare_v the_o labour_n i_o will_v confess_v it_o for_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a both_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n and_o effectual_o by_o grace_n confer_v upon_o all_o worthy_a receiver_n but_o let_v he_o prove_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v substantial_o corporal_o and_o carnal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o reprobate_n and_o creature_n void_a of_o reason_n much_o more_o of_o faith_n may_v real_o partake_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o be_v now_o teach_v and_o believe_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o i_o will_v subscribe_v he_o that_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o cup_n be_v carry_v home_o to_o man_n house_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o sometime_o private_o receive_v let_v he_o spare_v the_o labour_n i_o will_v confess_v it_o but_o let_v he_o show_v i_o that_o private_a mass_n that_o be_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o the_o priest_n alone_o without_o a_o competent_a number_n of_o communicant_n be_v the_o pulique_fw-la practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o roman_a and_o i_o will_v subscribe_v haet_v at_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n be_v sometime_o give_v without_o the_o cup_n to_o sick_a folk_n to_o impotent_a and_o abstenious_a person_n let_v he_o spare_v the_o labour_n i_o will_v confess_v it_o but_o let_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n do_v general_o forbid_v the_o lay_v people_n and_o the_o communicate_v priest_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o sacramental_a cup_n and_o that_o the_o bread_n alone_o be_v adjudge_v sufficient_a without_o the_o cup_n as_o it_o be_v now_o receive_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o will_v subscribe_v he_o that_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o prayer_n and_o service_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v common_o teach_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n let_v he_o spare_v the_o labour_n i_o will_v confess_v it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o common_a and_o know_a language_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o let_v he_o show_v i_o that_o prayer_n and_o service_n be_v deliver_v in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a and_o not_o understand_v of_o the_o common_a people_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v and_o receive_v with_o anathema_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o i_o will_v subscribe_v he_o that_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o image_n be_v allow_v for_o memory_n for_o history_n for_o ornament_n let_v he_o spare_v the_o labour_n i_o will_v confess_v it_o but_o let_v he_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o father_n for_o public_a and_o private_a veneration_n or_o religious_a worship_n and_o that_o such_o worship_n be_v establish_v as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o i_o will_v subscribe_v he_o that_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o rigour_n of_o ecclesiastical_a penance_n by_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n let_v he_o spare_v the_o labour_n i_o will_v confess_v it_o but_o let_v he_o prove_v that_o those_o indulgence_n be_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n
by_o the_o application_n of_o saint_n merit_n and_o that_o private_a satisfaction_n which_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o every_o bishop_n be_v transfer_v whole_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o receive_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o i_o will_v subscribe_v he_o that_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o confirmation_n penance_n order_n matrimony_n be_v oftentimes_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n let_v he_o spare_v the_o labour_n i_o will_v confess_v it_o but_o let_v he_o prove_v the_o point_n in_o question_n that_o all_o those_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o seven_o term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n and_o those_o only_o be_v proper_o so_o call_v and_o that_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v receive_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o will_v subscribe_v he_o that_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o st._n peter_n have_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o first_o place_n among_o other_o bishop_n let_v he_o spare_v the_o labour_n i_o will_v confess_v it_o but_o let_v he_o prove_v that_o peter_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v hold_v christ_n vicar_n general_a and_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o such_o his_o power_n and_o supremacy_n be_v receive_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v now_o teach_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o i_o will_v subscribe_v last_o he_o that_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o out_o of_o the_o cath._n church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n let_v he_o spare_v the_o labour_n i_o will_v confess_v it_o but_o let_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n be_v that_o catholic_a church_n as_o it_o be_v decree_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la by_o their_o last_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n and_o i_o will_v subscribe_v thus_o brief_o i_o have_v give_v you_o my_o poor_a opinion_n how_o to_o examine_v the_o trent_n faith_n and_o doctrine_n whereby_o you_o may_v easy_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o those_o man_n who_o challenge_v a_o interest_n in_o all_o the_o father_n in_o behalf_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o certain_o if_o this_o rule_n be_v right_o observe_v and_o pursue_v by_o any_o indifferent_a judge_n he_o shall_v find_v there_o be_v not_o great_a distance_n in_o the_o time_n then_o difference_n in_o their_o doctrine_n this_o be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o the_o best_a learned_a on_o their_o side_n that_o when_o we_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o have_v create_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n unknown_a to_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n by_o way_n of_o prevention_n they_o give_v this_o solution_n that_o true_a it_o be_v many_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o explicitè_fw-fr reveal_v and_o public_o declare_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n because_o no_o heretic_n do_v then_o oppose_v they_o but_o say_v they_o they_o be_v implicitè_fw-fr obscure_o secret_o reserued_o know_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o ancient_n with_o a_o implicit_a faith_n by_o which_o confession_n their_o late_a error_n will_v be_v great_a than_o the_o first_o for_o as_o one_o way_n they_o will_v seem_o avoid_v the_o create_v of_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n so_o by_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o implicit_a faith_n they_o overthrow_n by_o consequence_n the_o visibilitie_n of_o their_o church_n for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v but_o a_o implicit_a belief_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o public_o declare_v without_o doubt_n the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o visible_a in_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o like_o a_o city_n upon_o a_o hill_n know_v and_o conspicuous_a to_o all_o person_n and_o thereupon_o the_o grand_a point_n of_o visibilitie_n which_o they_o so_o much_o magnify_v among_o themselves_o will_v easy_o be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n i_o will_v give_v you_o but_o one_o instance_n whereby_o you_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n of_o the_o rest_n look_v upon_o the_o learned_a treatise_n of_o the_o right_n reverend_a bishop_n of_o meath_z now_o primate_n of_o armach_n wherein_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 1624._o a_o answer_n to_o a_o challenge_n make_v by_o a_o jesuite_n in_o ireland_n 1624._o touch_v several_a point_n of_o controversy_n be_v faithful_o deliver_v in_o our_o behalf_n what_o reply_n may_v we_o think_v can_v be_v make_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o those_o authority_n so_o right_o produce_v behold_v a_o jesuite_n by_o order_n w._n malone_n by_o name_n answer_v a_o reply_n to_o mr._n usher_v answer_v have_v make_v a_o reply_n wherein_o he_o have_v produce_v in_o number_n many_o more_o authority_n of_o father_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o trent_n doctrine_n the_o encounter_n be_v make_v the_o end_n of_o the_o victory_n may_v seem_v doubtful_a for_o the_o father_n be_v produce_v by_o both_o contend_a party_n and_o seem_o they_o adhere_v to_o both_o side_n as_o if_o they_o make_v both_o for_o papist_n and_o protestant_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substantial_a point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o reason_n be_v examine_v it_o will_v appear_v the_o father_n do_v not_o vary_v from_o themselves_o nor_o from_o we_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o jesuite_n produce_v authority_n impertinent_a to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n as_o for_o instance_n in_o the_o first_o article_n of_o tradition_n our_o reverend_a bishop_n tell_v the_o jesuite_n by_o way_n of_o prevention_n 35._o b_o vsher_n cap._n tradition_n p._n 35._o that_o tradition_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v not_o promiscuous_o strike_v at_o by_o we_o but_o such_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o be_v obtrude_v for_o article_n of_o religion_n as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a creed_n i_o admit_v and_o embrace_v the_o apostolical_a and_o ecclesiesticall_a tradition_n to_o this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o article_n the_o reform_a church_n do_v subscribe_v but_o the_o other_o observance_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o article_n we_o think_v it_o great_a reason_n to_o gainsay_v for_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o other_o observance_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v uphold_v her_o private_a mass_n her_o latin_a service_n her_o half_a communion_n her_o invocation_n of_o saint_n her_o worship_n of_o image_n &_o the_o like_a all_o which_o be_v admit_v for_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o accept_v by_o they_o for_o apostolic_a tradition_n when_o as_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o write_a word_n the_o question_n than_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o word_n write_v for_o this_o never_o any_o protestant_n deny_v but_o whether_o the_o unwritten_a doctrine_n now_o teach_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n whether_o their_o ecclesiastical_a observation_n and_o constitution_n now_o use_v be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o write_a word_n whether_o their_o papal_a tradition_n be_v always_o or_o ever_o admit_v into_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o last_o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o believer_n without_o the_o help_n of_o those_o tradition_n let_v these_o question_n be_v right_o propound_v in_o our_o behalf_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o jesuite_n authority_n will_v fall_v to_o ground_n of_o themselves_o for_o what_o father_n have_v he_o produce_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o papal_a tradition_n now_o receive_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n by_o the_o apostle_n what_o father_n have_v he_o cite_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o church_n have_v a_o constant_a and_o continual_a succession_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o article_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o have_v what_o fa_n her_o have_v he_o urge_v that_o admit_v doctrinal_a tradition_n unwritten_a into_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n last_o what_o ancient_a father_n have_v he_o true_o allege_v that_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o believer_n without_o the_o help_n of_o romish_a tradition_n it_o be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n as_o i_o conceive_v to_o give_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n reply_v in_o the_o right_n state_v of_o the_o question_n whereby_o it_o may_v easy_o appear_v that_o he_o
and_o his_o associate_n have_v take_v great_a pain_n to_o little_a purpose_n but_o i_o submit_v my_o opinion_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a &_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n in_o general_a to_o particular_n wherein_o i_o will_v instance_n in_o two_o principal_a light_n of_o the_o western_a church_n st._n austen_n and_o st._n gregory_n the_o one_o bishop_n of_o hippo_n the_o other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whereby_o you_o shall_v plain_o discern_v how_o the_o late_a pope_n and_o bishop_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o former_a and_o how_o these_o two_o father_n of_o the_o church_n concur_v express_o with_o the_o doctrine_n profess_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n different_a from_o the_o roman_a sect_n xii_o saint_n austen_n in_o particular_a be_v much_o disparage_v by_o the_o romanist_n and_o for_o instance_n in_o many_o several_a point_n of_o moment_n wherein_o he_o profess_o concur_v with_o we_o be_v express_o reject_v by_o they_o torrensis_fw-la the_o jesuite_n have_v abbreviate_v all_o st._n austin_n work_n and_o publish_v they_o in_o honour_n of_o his_o church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o augustiniana_n confessio_fw-la austin_n confession_n brere_o the_o priest_n have_v contract_v his_o doctrine_n into_o a_o lesser_a model_n and_o more_o particular_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o roman_a faith_n by_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n austin_n religion_n as_o if_o saint_n austen_n and_o the_o romanist_n do_v profess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o religion_n &_o make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o say_v little_a of_o their_o great_a brag_n of_o this_o holy_a father_n i_o will_v give_v you_o but_o one_o instance_n and_o so_o descend_v into_o particular_n 68_o be_v author_n est_fw-fr augustinus_n ut_fw-la eius_fw-la sententia_fw-la si_fw-la vel_fw-la nulla_fw-la scriptura_fw-la nulla_fw-la ratione_fw-la nullis_fw-la aliis_fw-la authoribus_fw-la probaretur_fw-la sola_fw-la personae_fw-la reverentia_fw-la satis_fw-la magna_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la meretur_fw-la mal._n in_o joh._n 6._o num_fw-la 68_o maldonat_n the_o jesuite_n tell_v we_o that_o saint_n austen_n be_v a_o author_n of_o that_o esteem_n that_o his_o opinion_n be_v it_o neither_o prove_v by_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n nor_o any_o other_o author_n yet_o the_o sole_a reverence_n of_o his_o person_n deserve_v sufficient_a authority_n of_o itself_o here_o be_v a_o ample_a testimony_n touch_v the_o great_a light_n of_o the_o western_a church_n but_o look_v we_o back_o to_o the_o jesuit_n proceed_v in_o that_o very_a tract_n upon_o the_o same_o chap._n within_o six_o forego_v verse_n of_o the_o same_o text_n where_o he_o give_v this_o free_a &_o full_a approbation_n of_o this_o learned_a father_n and_o find_v that_o s._n austin_n exposition_n of_o a_o other_o scripture_n do_v disagree_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n 62._o non_fw-la nego_fw-la i_o huim_fw-la interpretationis_fw-la authorem_fw-la neminem_fw-la habere_fw-la sed_fw-la hanc_fw-la eo_fw-la magis_fw-la probo_fw-la quam_fw-la illam_fw-la alteram_fw-la augustini_fw-la caeteraâ—unalioqui_fw-la probatissimam_fw-la quòd_fw-la haec_fw-la cum_fw-la caluinistarum_fw-la sensu_fw-la magis_fw-la pugnat_fw-la mald._n in_o joh._n 6_o n_o 62._o and_o accord_v whole_o with_o the_o protestant_a faith_n instant_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o same_o breath_n cry_v out_o against_o he_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v no_o author_n for_o my_o exposition_n but_o i_o rather_o allow_v it_o then_o that_o of_o austin_n although_o his_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v most_o probable_a because_o this_o of_o i_o do_v more_o across_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o caluinist_n i_o will_v descend_v into_o particular_n and_o notwithstanding_o our_o adversary_n great_a brag_n of_o st._n austen_n i_o will_v give_v you_o instance_n in_o many_o principal_a point_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o they_o plain_o intimate_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n he_o be_v whole_o we_o 1._o touch_v the_o proof_n of_o purgatory_n whereas_o saint_n paul_n say_v 3._o 1_o cor._n 3._o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v for_o the_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o 16_o aug._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o oper_n c._n 16_o st._n austen_n interpret_v by_o this_o fire_n be_v mean_v the_o fire_n of_o tribulation_n in_o this_o world_n 5._o bell_n de_fw-fr pur._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o but_o this_o opinion_n of_o his_o we_o have_v reject_v say_v bellarmine_n 2._o saint_n austen_n say_v when_o peter_n receive_v the_o key_n he_o represent_v the_o holy_a church_n 50._o §_o quarto_o aug._n tract_n in_o joh._n 50._o and_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o peter_n only_o albertus_n pigghius_n be_v a_o witness_n against_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a man_n 4._o de_fw-fr augustino_n possem_fw-la dicere_fw-la quod_fw-la unus_fw-la homo_fw-la fuerit_fw-la hâc_fw-la in_o re_fw-la nec_fw-la firmitèr_fw-la secum_fw-la nec_fw-la cum_fw-la aliis_fw-la consentiens_fw-la hier._n eccles_n lib_n 6_o cap._n 4._o who_o in_o this_o point_n neither_o agree_v constant_o with_o himself_o nor_o with_o other_o 3._o saint_n austen_n say_v by_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n be_v mean_v the_o prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o saint_n azorius_fw-la make_v answer_v 346._o aug._n lib._n 2_o contr_n light_v cap_n â—6_n reliquum_fw-la veterum_fw-la patrun_v coetum_fw-la atponimê°_n et_fw-la council_n tridentini_n testimonium_fw-la azor._fw-la instit_fw-la moral_n part_n 1._o l._n â—0_n c._n 11._o aug_n contr_n adim_n c._n 12._o jewel_n art_n 12_o pa_n 346._o we_o oppose_v against_o he_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o other_o father_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 4._o st._n austen_n say_v christ_n speak_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n master_n hardin_n make_v answer_v that_o st._n austen_n fight_v against_o the_o manichee_n oftentimes_o use_v not_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o meaning_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o some_o mean_n howsoever_o it_o be_v may_v seem_v to_o give_v he_o advantage_n against_o they_o so_o as_o he_o may_v put_v they_o to_o the_o worst_a 5._o st._n austen_n say_v those_o word_n of_o saint_n luke_n 1._o august_n de_fw-fr consens_fw-la evang_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o i_o will_v not_o henceforth_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o sacramental_a cup_n and_o consequent_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n be_v wine_n in_o substance_n after_o consecration_n 11._o dico_fw-la augustinum_n non_fw-la expendisse_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la diligenter_n bellar._n de_fw-fr eâ—ch_n li._n 1._o cap_n 11._o bellarmine_n be_v a_o witness_n against_o he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o well_o consider_v of_o that_o text_n which_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o he_o pass_v it_o over_o light_o 6._o saint_n austen_n say_v the_o israelite_n eat_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n 26._o aug_n in_o joh._n tract_n 26._o but_o not_o the_o same_o corporal_a which_o we_o eat_v for_o they_o eat_v manna_n we_o a_o other_o meat_n but_o both_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n maldonat_n confess_v this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o caluinist_n 50._o hoc_fw-la dicopersua_fw-la they_o my_o habereâ—_n d._n augustinun_n si_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la fuisset_fw-la aetate_fw-la longè_fw-la alitèr_fw-la censurum_fw-la mâ—ld_n in_o joh._n 6._o n._n 50._o but_o say_v he_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o if_o austen_n have_v be_v live_v in_o these_o day_n and_o have_v see_v the_o calutnist_n so_o interpret_v saint_n paul_n he_o will_v have_v be_v of_o a_o other_o mind_n especial_o be_v such_o a_o utter_a enemy_n to_o heretic_n 7._o saint_n austen_n say_v 7.18_o sine_fw-la fide_fw-la etiam_fw-la quae_fw-la videntur_fw-la bona_fw-la opera_fw-la in_o peccata_fw-la vertuntur_fw-la aug._n contr_n dvas_fw-la ep._n pelag._n ad_fw-la bonif_n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o non_fw-la sequenda_fw-la illa_fw-la opinio_fw-la quam_fw-la tridentinun_n concilium_fw-la nuper_fw-la merito_fw-la damnavit_fw-la omne_fw-la infidelium_fw-la opera_fw-la esse_fw-la peccata_fw-la quamuis_fw-la maximum_fw-la authorem_fw-la diwm_fw-la augustinun_n habuisse_fw-la videatur_fw-la mald._a com._n in_o math._n 7.18_o the_o work_n which_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n though_o they_o seem_v good_a be_v turn_v into_o sin_n maldonat_a answer_n we_o may_v not_o defend_v that_o opinion_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v of_o late_o just_o condemn_v although_o the_o great_a father_n s._n austen_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n 8._o saint_n austen_n say_v he_o crow_v thou_o deform_a coronat_fw-la te_fw-la quia_fw-la dona_fw-la sva_fw-la coronat_fw-la non_fw-la merita_fw-la tua_fw-la aug._n in_o psal_n 100l_n bish_n in_o his_o refor_o of_o a_o cathol_n deform_a because_o he_o crow_v his_o own_o gift_n not_o thy_o merit_n m._n bishop_n protest_v that_o saint_n austen_n be_v too_o wise_a to_o let_v any_o such_o foolish_a sentence_n to_o pass_v his_o pen._n 9_o saint_n austen_n say_v i_o know_v certain_a worshipper_n of_o tomb_n and_o picture_n 16._o august_n de_fw-fr mor._n eccles_n li._n 1._o c._n 34._o bell._n
22._o aliud_fw-la est_fw-la secundum_fw-la opera_fw-la aliud_fw-la propter_fw-la opera_fw-la reddere_fw-la idem_fw-la 7._o psal_n poenit._n gregory_n there_o be_v some_o which_o glory_n that_o they_o be_v save_v by_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o brag_v that_o they_o be_v redeem_v by_o their_o own_o precedent_n merit_n but_o herein_o they_o contradict_v themselves_o for_o whilst_o they_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v innocent_a and_o yet_o redeem_v they_o frustrate_v the_o name_n of_o redemption_n in_o themselves_o again_o if_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v acquire_v by_o mercy_n not_o by_o merit_n how_o be_v it_o say_v he_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n if_o it_o be_v according_a to_o his_o work_n how_o be_v it_o give_v of_o mercy_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n say_v he_o to_o give_v according_a to_o their_o work_n another_o thing_n to_o give_v for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o from_o this_o ground_n he_o make_v this_o his_o confession_n i_o pray_v to_o be_v save_v paenit_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o 1._o psal_n paenit_fw-la not_o trust_v to_o my_o merit_n but_o presume_v to_o obtain_v that_o by_o thy_o mercy_n alone_o which_o i_o hope_v not_o for_o by_o merit_n church_n of_o england_n we_o be_v account_v righteous_a before_o god_n only_o 11._o art_n 11._o by_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o our_o own_o work_n for_o to_o have_v affiance_n in_o our_o work_n goodwork_n homily_n of_o goodwork_n as_o by_o merit_n of_o they_o to_o purchase_v to_o ourselves_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v blasphemy_n church_n of_o rome_n good_a work_n be_v meritorious_a 10._o rhem._n annot_n in_o heb._n 6._o for_o 10._o and_o the_o very_a cause_n of_o salvation_n so_o far_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v unjust_a if_o he_o render_v not_o heaven_n for_o the_o same_o again_o all_o good_a work_v do_v by_o god_n grace_n after_o the_o first_o justification_n 4.8_o idem_fw-la in_o 2._o tim._n 4.8_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o meritorious_a and_o full_o worthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o that_o thereupon_o heaven_n be_v the_o due_a and_o just_a stipend_n crown_n or_o recompense_n which_o god_n by_o his_o justice_n owe_v to_o the_o person_n so_o work_v by_o his_o grace_n for_o he_o render_v or_o repay_v heaven_n as_o a_o just_a judge_n and_o not_o only_o as_o a_o merciful_a giver_n and_o the_o crown_n which_o he_o pay_v be_v not_o only_o of_o mercy_n or_o favour_n or_o grace_n but_o also_o of_o justice_n worship_n of_o image_n gregory_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o serenus_n bishop_n of_o masilia_n say_v 109._o greg._n lib._n 7._o epist_n 109._o your_o brotherhood_n see_v certain_a worshipper_n of_o image_n break_v the_o say_v image_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o zeal_n which_o you_o have_v that_o nothing_o make_v with_o hand_n shall_v be_v worship_v we_o praise_v but_o we_o think_v you_o shall_v not_o have_v break_v they_o down_o for_o paint_v be_v therefore_o use_v in_o church_n that_o they_o which_o be_v unlearned_a may_v by_o sight_n read_v that_o on_o the_o wall_n which_o in_o book_n they_o can_v your_o brotherhood_n shall_v therefore_o have_v spare_v the_o break_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o restrain_v the_o people_n from_o worship_v they_o 5._o adorationem_fw-la omnibê°_n modis_fw-la devita_fw-la lib._n 9_o ep._n 5._o that_o the_o rude_a may_v have_v have_v how_o to_o come_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o story_n and_o yet_o the_o people_n not_o sin_n in_o worship_v the_o picture_n church_n of_o england_n the_o romish_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o worship_v and_o adoration_n 22._o art_n 22._o as_o well_o of_o image_n as_o of_o relic_n be_v a_o fond_a thing_n vain_o invent_v and_o ground_v upon_o no_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n but_o rather_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n church_n of_o rome_n we_o teach_v 25._o conc._n trid._n sess_n 25._o that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n the_o virgin_n mother_n of_o god_n and_o other_o saint_n be_v chief_o in_o church_n to_o be_v have_v and_o retain_v and_o that_o due_a honour_n &_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n gregory_n 39_o ego_fw-la fidenter_fw-la dico_fw-la lib._n 6._o ep_n 30_o mauricio_n augusto_fw-la idem_fw-la lib._n 6._o ep_v 24._o lib._n 4._o ep_v 32._o 34._o 36_o 38._o 39_o i_o say_v confident_o whosoever_o call_v himself_o or_o desire_n to_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n for_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v the_o puff_n of_o arrogancy_n the_o word_n of_o pride_n a_o new_a pompous_a a_o perverse_a foolish_a a_o rash_a a_o superstitious_a a_o profane_a a_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a name_n a_o name_n of_o singularity_n a_o name_n of_o error_n a_o name_n of_o hypocrisy_n a_o name_n of_o vanity_n and_o a_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o write_v to_o eulogius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n he_o make_v this_o profession_n for_o my_o own_o part_n 30._o greg._n lib._n 7._o ep_n 30._o i_o seek_v to_o increase_v in_o virtue_n and_o not_o in_o word_n for_o if_o you_o call_v i_o universal_a bishop_n you_o deny_v yourselves_o to_o be_v that_o which_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v whole_o in_o i_o but_o god_n forbid_v let_v we_o rather_o put_v far_o from_o we_o these_o word_n which_o puff_n up_o pride_n and_o vanity_n and_o wound_v charity_n to_o the_o death_n church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n challenge_v this_o day_n a_o title_n that_o st._n peter_n never_o have_v 4._o jewel_n art_n 4_o divis_fw-la 4._o that_o no_o holy_a nor_o godly_a man_n will_v ever_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o st._n gregory_n utter_o refuse_v and_o detest_a and_o call_v blasphemy_n church_n of_o rome_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o fifteen_o several_a name_n or_o title_n 31._o bell._n de_fw-fr pont_n lib._n 2._o c._n 31._o as_o namely_o the_o prince_n of_o priest_n the_o high_a priest_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o the_o like_a and_o from_o those_o high_a and_o mighty_a title_n they_o have_v create_v this_o article_n of_o faith_n we_o declare_v etc._n subesse_fw-la romano_n pont._n omni_fw-la humanae_fw-la creaturae_fw-la declaramê°_n dicimus_fw-la definimus_fw-la &_o pronunciamus_fw-la omninò_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la necessitate_v salutis_fw-la bonif._n 8._o in_o extran_v de_fw-fr maior_n &_o obed._n cap._n unam_fw-la sanctan_n etc._n etc._n we_o pronounce_v we_o define_v that_o every_o creature_n upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n thus_o brief_o i_o have_v give_v you_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o gregory_n and_o from_o these_o his_o several_a confession_n i_o hope_v the_o romanist_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o return_v they_o their_o own_o assertion_n if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v other_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n the_o all-sufficiencie_n and_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n the_o real_a presence_n private_a mass_n communion_n in_o both_o kind_n merit_n of_o work_n worship_n of_o image_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n i_o say_v with_o our_o adversary_n if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v other_o doctrine_n then_o in_o these_o particular_n we_o have_v receive_v from_o gregory_n we_o be_v not_o to_o hear_v he_o i_o proceed_v from_o father_n to_o counsel_n and_o upon_o a_o reviewe_n of_o the_o father_n doctrine_n i_o will_v here_o conclude_v since_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n be_v no_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n nor_o have_v any_o power_n to_o bind_v as_o bellarmine_n confess_v since_o their_o book_n be_v sometime_o purge_v their_o authority_n sometime_o condemn_v as_o spurious_a and_o counterfeit_a as_o their_o inquisitor_n confess_v since_o their_o exposition_n with_o a_o uniform_a consent_n be_v sometime_o decree_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n 2._o bulla_n pij_fw-la 4._o artic._n 2._o sometime_o decline_v by_o their_o best_a learned_a romanist_n as_o namely_o card._n bellarmine_n andradius_fw-la card._n cajetan_n and_o card._n baronius_n profess_v and_o last_o since_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o most_o certain_a and_o most_o safe_a rule_n of_o faith_n bellar._n scriptura_fw-la regula_fw-la credendi_fw-la certissima_fw-la tutissimaque_fw-la bellar._n as_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v on_o both_o side_n i_o say_v to_o leave_v this_o certain_a and_o safe_a rule_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o father_n in_o all_o and_o tread_v in_o their_o step_n as_o child_n do_v in_o sport_n it_o be_v via_fw-la dubia_fw-la a_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a way_n it_o be_v via_fw-la devia_fw-la a_o wander_a and_o by-way_n sect_n xiiii_o counsel_n which_o be_v so_o high_o extol_v and_o oppose_v against_o we_o be_v neither_o call_v by_o lawful_a authority_n or_o to_o the_o right_a end_n as_o
speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n nay_o more_o he_o make_v a_o earnest_a request_n to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n and_o impart_v spiritual_a gift_n unto_o they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v establish_v these_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v special_a character_n of_o a_o eminent_a &_o glorious_a church_n although_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o this_o name_n of_o a_o church_n give_v to_o the_o roman_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n 5.13_o the_o church_n at_o babylon_n elect_v 2._o pet._n 5.13_o unless_o they_o will_v allow_v the_o church_n at_o babylon_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o here_o be_v a_o probable_a assurance_n of_o continue_a stability_n and_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n in_o all_o age_n but_o behold_v the_o same_o apostle_n which_o do_v so_o much_o glory_n in_o behalf_n of_o their_o catholic_a faith_n which_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o they_o which_o without_o doubt_n pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o faith_n 9_o verse_n 9_o for_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n say_v he_o without_o cease_v i_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o always_o in_o my_o prayer_n as_o if_o he_o have_v foresee_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n they_o will_v glory_v in_o their_o own_o worth_n and_o merit_n short_o after_o in_o his_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n give_v they_o this_o special_a caveat_n be_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o fear_n and_o withal_o give_v a_o special_a reason_n of_o that_o caveat_n for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n take_v heed_n also_o lest_o he_o spare_v not_o thou_o behold_v therefore_o the_o bountifulness_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o that_o have_v fall_v severity_n but_o towards_o thou_o goodness_n if_o thou_o continune_v in_o his_o goodness_n otherwise_o also_o thou_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v trench_v so_o far_o into_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o rhemist_n forbear_v their_o annotation_n upon_o this_o place_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v these_o last_o word_n thou_o also_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o do_v plain_o intimate_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o possibility_n of_o fall_v and_o consequent_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n for_o so_o it_o befall_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o much_o more_o say_v the_o apostle_n may_v it_o befall_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n let_v we_o compare_v the_o testimony_n and_o promise_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o other_o particular_a and_o famous_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o see_v whether_o those_o promise_n do_v more_o large_o extend_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n then_o to_o other_o church_n st._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o term_n they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n he_o give_v this_o large_a testimony_n in_o their_o behalf_n 1.8_o thess_n 1.8_o from_o you_o sound_v out_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n but_o your_o faith_n which_o be_v towards_o god_n be_v go_v forth_o into_o all_o place_n that_o we_o have_v no_o need_n to_o speak_v any_o thing_n yea_o more_o he_o give_v they_o a_o kind_n of_o assurance_n for_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a 3_o 2._o thess_n 3_o 3_o and_o will_v establish_v you_o and_o keep_v you_o from_o all_o evil_a yet_o this_o church_n be_v fall_v away_o and_o have_v lose_v she_o first_o faith_n the_o ephesian_n be_v term_v by_o the_o apostle_n 3.15_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o for_o this_o church_n the_o apostle_n make_v this_o confession_n 16._o ephes_n 3.14_o 16._o i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n yet_o we_o see_v this_o church_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o for_o which_o the_o apostle_n earnest_o pray_v for_o be_v raze_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o utter_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n the_o corinthian_n be_v term_v by_o saint_n paul_n 1.2_o 1._o cor._n 1.2_o the_o church_n of_o god_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n and_o this_o church_n be_v far_o witness_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n that_o she_o be_v rich_a in_o all_o thing_n through_o christ_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o speech_n and_o knowledge_n and_o that_o she_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o any_o gift_n yea_o he_o deliver_v confident_a in_o behalf_n of_o that_o church_n that_o god_n will_v establish_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n even_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n yet_o soon_o after_o some_o of_o they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n they_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v now_o subject_a to_o the_o turk_n if_o then_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o of_o the_o ephesian_n of_o the_o corinthian_n touch_v the_o outward_a face_n and_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o local_a church_n if_o they_o be_v all_o fall_v notwithstanding_o such_o fair_a testimony_n and_o large_a promise_n in_o their_o behalf_n which_o also_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o elect_a what_o stability_n can_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n promise_n to_o herself_o which_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n but_o be_v threaten_v upon_o the_o breach_n of_o a_o condition_n that_o they_o also_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o whether_o the_o condition_n be_v break_v or_o no_o i_o will_v not_o here_o dispute_v but_o this_o i_o may_v safe_o say_v if_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o lord_n peculiar_a people_n and_o the_o natural_a branch_n be_v break_v off_o how_o much_o more_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o a_o wild_a olive_n branch_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n no_o doubt_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n foresee_v that_o the_o romanist_n will_v glory_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o advance_v that_o name_n above_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o name_n of_o a_o church_n nor_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n &_o perseverance_n unto_o it_o but_o a_o special_a caveat_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n not_o to_o be_v high_o mind_v i_o say_v therefore_o to_o the_o romanist_n as_o st._n hierom_n sometime_o say_v to_o pammachius_n and_o oceanus_n oceanun_n quisquis_fw-la es_fw-la assertor_n novorum_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la quaese_n te_fw-la ut_fw-la parcas_fw-la romanis_n auribê°_n parcas_fw-la fidei_fw-la quae_fw-la apostolico_fw-la ore_fw-la laudae_fw-la tur_fw-la cur_n post_n quadi_fw-la ingento_n annos_fw-la docere_fw-la nos_fw-la niteris_fw-la quod_fw-la antea_fw-la nescivimê°_n cur_n proffer_v in_o medium_n qd_n paulus_n &_o petrê°_n edere_fw-la noluerunt_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la lâ—en_fw-la siâ—e_fw-la istâ_fw-la doctâ—inâ_fw-la nund_v christianus_n fuit_fw-la hieron_n ad_fw-la pammach_n &_o oceanun_n thou_o who_o be_v a_o maintainer_n of_o new_a doctrine_n whatsoever_o thou_o be_v i_o pray_v thou_o spare_v the_o roman_a ear_n spare_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n why_o go_v thou_o about_o now_o after_o 400_o year_n i_o may_v say_v 1400_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o before_o never_o know_v why_o bring_v thou_o forth_o that_o thing_n that_o peter_n and_o paul_n never_o utter_v evermore_o until_o this_o day_n the_o christian_a world_n have_v be_v without_o this_o doctrine_n but_o observe_v the_o cunning_a of_o our_o adversary_n they_o do_v as_o much_o glory_n of_o the_o apostle_n testimony_n that_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v publish_v through_o the_o world_n as_o if_o the_o ancient_a and_o the_o now_o roman_a faith_n be_v all_o one_o and_o to_o prove_v a_o infallible_a succession_n in_o their_o doctrine_n they_o pretend_v that_o st._n cyprian_n a_o bless_a martyr_n do_v witness_n to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v not_o err_v and_o consequent_o the_o trent_n doctrine_n be_v the_o ancient_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n st._n cyprian_n say_v m._n bishop_n tell_v we_o that_o perfidiousness_n and_o falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n can_v have_v no_o access_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o by_o the_o apostle_n confession_n they_o challenge_v a_o eminent_a visibilitie_n and_o by_o this_o ancient_a father_n testimony_n they_o claim_v a_o assure_a stability_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a i_o shall_v crave_v pardon_n of_o cyprian_a not_o to_o believe_v he_o because_o the_o apostle_n teach_v i_o to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a but_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o testimony_n so_o often_o allege_v by_o
our_o adversary_n make_v nothing_o for_o their_o purpose_n for_o if_o cyprian_a say_v that_o infidelity_n can_v come_v to_o the_o roman_n who_o faith_n be_v praise_v by_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n then_o can_v none_o of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n err_v because_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o all_o be_v praise_v by_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o holy_a father_n speak_v not_o there_o of_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o of_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n although_o most_o romanist_n so_o translate_v it_o and_o apply_v it_o but_o of_o the_o tumultuous_a and_o disorderly_a course_n of_o certain_a lewd_a person_n who_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n flee_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o protection_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o thereupon_o upbraid_v they_o that_o they_o come_v to_o rome_n with_o lie_n and_o tale_n which_o can_v find_v no_o admittance_n nor_o harbour_v there_o 3._o navigare_fw-la audent_fw-la et_fw-la à _fw-la schismaticis_fw-la et_fw-la profanis_fw-la literas_fw-la far_o nec_fw-la cogitare_fw-la eos_fw-la esse_fw-la romanos_fw-la quorum_fw-la fides_fw-la apostolo_n praedicante_fw-la laudata_fw-la est_fw-la adquos_fw-la persidia_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la habere_fw-la accessum_fw-la cypr._n lib._n 1._o epist_n 3._o when_o as_o they_o may_v well_o understand_v that_o the_o roman_n be_v man_n who_o faith_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n et_fw-la ad_fw-la quos_fw-la perfidia_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la habere_fw-la accessum_fw-la unto_o who_o perfidiousness_n can_v have_v no_o access_n that_o be_v they_o will_v give_v no_o ear_n to_o their_o perfidious_a and_o calumnious_a suggestion_n this_o therefore_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v be_v unfaithfulnesse_n and_o perfidiousnes_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wilful_o to_o misapply_v those_o thing_n which_o make_v nothing_o for_o they_o i_o proceed_v from_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o wherein_o you_o shall_v likewise_o observe_v the_o romanist_n do_v insist_v especial_o upon_o that_o know_a confession_n of_o st._n austen_n 5._o ego_fw-la vero_fw-la evangelio_n non_fw-la crederen_fw-mi nisi_fw-la i_o catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la commoveret_fw-la authoritas_fw-la aug._n contr_n ep._n fund_z cap._n 5._o i_o shall_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v move_v i_o thereunto_o but_o i_o pray_v what_o do_v these_o word_n concern_v the_o roman_a church_n why_o shall_v they_o be_v apply_v rather_o to_o the_o roman_a then_o to_o his_o own_o church_n in_o africa_n or_o our_o church_n in_o england_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o of_o the_o church_n indefinite_o moreover_o their_o own_o canus_n profess_v 8._o canus_n loc_fw-la theol._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o that_o st._n austen_n have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o manichee_n who_o will_v have_v a_o certain_a gospel_n of_o his_o own_o admit_v without_o further_a dispute_n in_o this_o case_n say_v he_o st._n austen_n put_v the_o question_n what_o if_o you_o find_v one_o which_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n what_o motive_n will_v you_o use_v to_o such_o a_o one_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o your_o belief_n i_o for_o my_o part_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o church_n authority_n have_v not_o sway_v with_o i_o epic_a 〈…〉_o reâ—_n cyâ—_n epic_a and_o from_o hence_o also_o bishop_n canus_n draw_v this_o sound_a conclusion_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n this_o exposition_n of_o their_o romanist_n be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o belielfe_n for_o we_o profess_v that_o the_o first_o outward_a motive_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n 3._o hooker_n eccles_n polit._n lib._n 3._o if_o i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n say_v hooker_n yet_o be_v reason_n of_o singular_a good_a use_n for_o that_o it_o confirm_v i_o in_o this_o my_o belief_n the_o more_o if_o i_o do_v believe_v as_o yet_o nevertheless_o to_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n except_o reason_n do_v somewhat_o help_v and_o be_v a_o instrument_n which_o god_n do_v use_v to_o such_o purpose_n what_o shall_v it_o boot_v to_o dispute_v with_o infidel_n and_o godless_a person_n for_o their_o conversion_n and_o persuasion_n in_o that_o point_n he_o therefore_o that_o shall_v conclude_v from_o st._n austin_n doctrine_n which_o he_o profess_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o heretic_n let_v he_o receive_v his_o answer_n from_o the_o same_o father_n when_o he_o make_v his_o confession_n as_o a_o true_a catholic_a 57_o exit_fw-la veritatis_fw-la ore_fw-la agnosoo_o ecclesiam_fw-la participem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la aug._n in_o psal_n 57_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n i_o know_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o as_o it_o happen_v sometime_o that_o he_o who_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o unskilful_a physician_n be_v loath_a afterward_o to_o commit_v himself_o even_o to_o a_o good_a one_o 4_o aug._n lib._n 6._o confess_v c._n 4_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o state_n of_o my_o soul_n say_v austen_n which_o can_v not_o be_v heal_v by_o believe_v and_o for_o fear_n of_o believe_v false_a thing_n it_o refuse_v to_o be_v cure_v by_o true_a one_o and_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o manichee_n he_o make_v this_o humble_a confession_n thou_o lord_n 5._o idem_fw-la confess_v l._n 6_o c._n 5._o do_v persuade_v i_o thus_o i_o say_v not_o that_o they_o be_v unblamable_a who_o believe_v thy_o book_n which_o thou_o have_v ground_v by_o such_o authority_n throughout_o almost_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o they_o indeed_o be_v unblamable_a who_o believe_v they_o not_o and_o that_o no_o â—are_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o if_o peradventure_o they_o shall_v say_v to_o i_o how_o do_v thou_o know_v that_o these_o book_n be_v impart_v to_o mankind_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o that_o one_o god_n who_o be_v true_a in_o himself_o and_o most_o true_a when_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o for_o that_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n itself_o which_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v believe_v thus_o st._n austen_n the_o catholic_a interpret_v austen_n the_o heretic_n after_o his_o conversion_n to_o the_o truth_n the_o bless_a spirit_n do_v persuade_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ear_n to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o man_n which_o make_v such_o doubt_n and_o question_n as_o be_v daily_o make_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n viz._n how_o do_v you_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o the_o samaritan_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o promise_a saviour_n upon_o the_o report_n of_o a_o woman_n yet_o afterward_o when_o they_o hear_v he_o themselves_o they_o profess_v they_o believe_v he_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o not_o for_o the_o woman_n report_n so_o likewise_o this_o holy_a father_n first_o confer_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o the_o most_o know_a &_o familiar_a mean_n to_o introduce_v a_o save_a knowledge_n but_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o truth_n he_o like_o the_o samaritan_n believe_v the_o gospel_n not_o for_o the_o church_n sake_n but_o for_o christ_n own_o authority_n and_o his_o gospel_n sake_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v right_o compare_v to_o a_o key_n which_o open_v the_o door_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o when_o a_o man_n have_v enter_v &_o view_v the_o house_n and_o by_o view_v it_o like_v it_o and_o upon_o like_v resolve_v unchangeable_o to_o dwell_v there_o he_o do_v not_o set_v up_o his_o resolution_n upon_o the_o key_n that_o let_v he_o in_o but_o upon_o the_o goodness_n and_o commodiousnes_n which_o he_o see_v in_o the_o house_n i_o omit_v diverse_a exposition_n of_o the_o learned_a romanist_n touch_v this_o say_n of_o austen_n 7._o durand_n l._n 3_o dist_n 24_o q._n 1_o diedo_n de_fw-fr eccl._n script_n &_o dogm_n lib._n 4._o c._n 4._o geâ—s_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la spir_n animae_fw-la lect_v 2._o coral_n 7._o durand_n driedo_n and_o gerson_n tell_v we_o that_o those_o word_n of_o saint_n austen_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o both_o see_v christ_n person_n and_o his_o miracle_n &_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n aquinas_n say_v 7._o augustinus_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la ut_fw-la causa_fw-la praeponente_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la fundamento_fw-la fidei_fw-la loquor_fw-la a_o quin._n in_o 2_o 2._o quaest_n 2._o art_n 7._o that_o st._n austen_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o overruling_a cause_n but_o not_o as_o a_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a believer_n do_v not_o rest_n in_o the_o
all_o antiquity_n from_o the_o text_n itself_o if_o there_o be_v bring_v no_o perverse_a or_o prejudicate_a opinion_n against_o it_o to_o conclude_v whether_o thou_o will_v or_o no_o thou_o shall_v believe_v it_o from_o the_o pope_n own_o sentence_n and_o determination_n to_o this_o church_n then_o lie_v a_o appeal_n from_o scripture_n from_o counsel_n from_o the_o essential_a church_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n proclaim_v it_o as_o the_o pope_n champion_n 17._o bellar._n de_fw-fr council_n author_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 17._o nos_fw-la defendimus_fw-la we_o maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o above_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o above_o general_n counsel_n and_o as_o great_a man_n sometime_o love_v to_o be_v soothe_v up_o in_o their_o greatness_n and_o be_v lead_v with_o opinion_n of_o their_o parasite_n to_o believe_v that_o for_o a_o truth_n which_o be_v but_o a_o suggestion_n of_o falsehood_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v touch_v the_o pope_n power_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n they_o do_v so_o much_o atatribute_v to_o his_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n derive_v from_o peter_n that_o cardinal_n zabarella_n right_o observe_v and_o ingenuous_o confess_v they_o have_v make_v the_o pope_n believe_v zabarella_n persuaserunt_fw-la pontificibus_fw-la quod_fw-la omne_fw-la possunt_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la qd_n facerent_fw-la quicquid_fw-la liberet_fw-la etiam_fw-la illicitet_fw-la &_o sint_fw-la plusquam_fw-la deus_fw-la zabarella_n that_o they_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o list_v yea_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v thing_n unlawful_a and_o thus_o say_v he_o they_o have_v make_v he_o more_o than_o god_n bishop_n begnius_n in_o the_o last_o council_n of_o lateran_n speak_v to_o pope_n leo_n cry_v out_o in_o admiration_n of_o his_o holiness_n ecce_fw-la venit_fw-la leo_fw-la behold_v here_o come_v a_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n the_o root_n of_o david_n 10._o te_fw-la leo_fw-la beatissime_fw-la saluatorem_fw-la expectavimus_fw-la apprehend_v scutum_fw-la &c_n &c_n council_n late_a 5._o sess_n 6._o in_o orat_fw-la begn_n ad_fw-la leon._n 10._o behold_v he_o have_v raise_v up_o a_o saviour_n which_o shall_v deliver_v the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o destroyer_n thou_o be_v he_o o_o most_o bless_a leo_n who_o we_o have_v expect_v as_o a_o saviour_n take_v up_o thy_o sword_n and_o buckler_n and_o arise_v in_o our_o defence_n and_o thus_o by_o degree_n first_o vox_fw-la populi_fw-la the_o common_a people_n by_o admire_v his_o greatness_n than_o bishop_n &_o cardinal_n by_o their_o flatter_a suggestion_n have_v at_o last_o ascribe_v infallibility_n of_o judgement_n to_o his_o authority_n which_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v never_o pope_n do_v believe_v in_o himself_o and_o hereby_o they_o have_v advance_v he_o above_o father_n above_o counsel_n above_o the_o church_n and_o now_o at_o last_o make_v he_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o so_o much_o that_o some_o of_o his_o own_o side_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o profess_v 49._o beard_n mot._n 6._o vide_fw-la in_o jewel_n p._n 49._o that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v against_o the_o apostle_n yea_o against_o the_o new_a testament_n upon_o good_a cause_n and_o also_o against_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o old_a sylvester_n prierias_fw-la master_n of_o the_o pope_n palace_n go_v further_a he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n luther_n quicunque_fw-la non_fw-la innititur_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ac_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la regulae_fw-la dei_fw-la infallibili_fw-la à _fw-la quâ_fw-la etiam_fw-la sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la robur_fw-la trahit_fw-la et_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la hereticê°_n est_fw-la sylu._n prior_n contra_fw-la luther_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n and_o thereupon_o he_o conclude_v whosoever_o lean_v not_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o unto_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o god_n of_o which_o doctrine_n the_o holy_a scripture_n take_v force_n and_o authority_n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o for_o a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o this_o belief_n gretzerus_n the_o jesuite_n make_v this_o conclusion_n 16._o id_fw-la solum_fw-la pro_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la veneramur_fw-la ac_fw-la suscipimus_fw-la qd_n nobis_fw-la pontifex_fw-la ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la petri_n etc._n etc._n def_n c._n 1._o l._n 1._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la p._n 16._o we_o do_v receive_v and_o reverence_v that_o only_a for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o pope_n as_o supreme_a master_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n do_v determine_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n now_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o some_o proselyte_n of_o a_o tender_a conscience_n shall_v make_v some_o scruple_n whether_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o obey_v when_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n a_o sorcerer_n and_o a_o wilful_a subverter_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o some_o pope_n have_v be_v hosius_n their_o doctor_n wish_v they_o not_o to_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o such_o idle_a curiosity_n 29._o judas_n ne_o sit_v a_o petrus_n au_fw-fr paulus_n deus_fw-la attendi_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la sed_fw-la solum_fw-la hoc_fw-la qd_n sedet_fw-la in_o cathedrâ_fw-la petri_n de_fw-la cvius_fw-la ore_fw-la legem_fw-la requirere_fw-la iussus_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la solum_fw-la spectari_fw-la vult_fw-la hos_fw-la in_o confess_v petricovien_v ca._n 29._o god_n will_v never_o have_v thou_o consider_v say_v he_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o judas_n or_o a_o peter_n or_o a_o paul_n it_o be_v sufficient_a only_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v christ_n ambassador_n that_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n from_o who_o mouth_n thou_o be_v command_v to_o require_v the_o law_n this_o thing_n only_a christ_n will_v have_v thou_o to_o consider_v again_o admit_v a_o council_n a_o whole_a congregation_n of_o man_n shall_v make_v a_o doubt_n whether_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o scruple_n will_v not_o ready_o obey_v he_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n by_o way_n of_o prevention_n 5._o si_fw-mi autem_fw-la papa_n erraret_fw-la praecipiendo_fw-la vitia_fw-la vel_fw-la prohibendo_fw-la virtutes_fw-la teneretur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la credere_fw-la vitia_fw-la esse_fw-la bona_fw-la et_fw-la virtutes_fw-la malas_fw-la nisi_fw-la vellet_fw-la contra_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la peccare_fw-la bell_n de_fw-la pont._n li._n 4._o c._n 5._o give_v they_o this_o lesson_n if_o the_o pope_n shall_v so_o far_o forth_o err_v as_o to_o command_v vice_n and_o forbid_v virtue_n the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o vice_n be_v good_a and_o virtue_n be_v evil_a unless_o she_o will_v sin_v against_o she_o own_o conscience_n here_o be_v a_o implicit_a faith_n command_v let_v the_o pope_n doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o false_a if_o the_o romanist_n will_v resign_v up_o their_o sense_n and_o understanding_n to_o this_o virtual_a church_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o priest_n &_o cardinal_n for_o their_o tutor_n but_o by_o their_o leave_n they_o may_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o be_v their_o disciple_n i_o proceed_v from_o a_o implicit_a faith_n to_o a_o blinâ—_n obedience_n and_o therein_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o remarkable_a example_n from_o another_o schooleman_n who_o above_o all_o thing_n do_v honour_n and_o commend_v a_o blind_a obedience_n to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o the_o pope_n gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o italian_a merchant_n of_o placentia_n who_o reason_v and_o resolve_v with_o himself_o in_o this_o manner_n i_o hold_v it_o be_v better_a to_o profess_v the_o roman_a religion_n 5._o laurent_n disceptatio_fw-la theolog._n pag._n 5._o than_o the_o lutheran_n first_o because_o i_o can_v brief_o learn_v the_o roman_a faith_n for_o if_o i_o say_v what_o the_o pope_n say_v and_o deny_v what_o the_o pope_n deny_v and_o if_o he_o speak_v and_o i_o hearken_v unto_o he_o this_o alone_a be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o but_o if_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o lutheran_n i_o must_v learn_v a_o catechism_n i_o must_v search_v the_o scripture_n which_o in_o truth_n i_o can_v intend_v when_o i_o must_v look_v after_o the_o ship_n of_o italy_n and_o my_o merchandise_n beyond_o the_o sea_n you_o have_v hear_v the_o reason_n why_o this_o layman_n do_v dislike_v the_o protestant_n religion_n and_o what_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o roman_a faith_n now_o hear_v what_o judgement_n this_o learned_a schooleman_n give_v concern_v this_o merchant_n deum_fw-la nihil_fw-la habiturum_fw-la god_n say_v he_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o this_o man_n at_o the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o this_o presumption_n i_o pray_v god_n that_o pagan_n &_o infidel_n who_o know_v not_o christ_n arise_v not_o up_o in_o judgement_n against_o they_o that_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n for_o whereas_o
all_o man_n by_o the_o apostle_n rule_v shall_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o man_n by_o not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o only_o for_o intend_v his_o merchandise_n with_o a_o blind_a obedience_n and_o a_o implicit_a faith_n shall_v be_v free_a both_o from_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n and_o no_o doubt_n from_o this_o general_a belief_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o infallibility_n the_o say_n of_o gregory_n the_o 13._o be_v verify_v annot._n d._n 40_o si_fw-mi papa_n in_o annot._n man_n do_v with_o such_o reverence_n respect_v the_o apostolical_a see_v of_o rome_n that_o they_o rather_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o ancient_a institution_n of_o christian_a religion_n from_o the_o pope_n own_o mouth_n then_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o they_o only_o inquire_v what_o be_v his_o pleasure_n and_o according_o they_o order_v their_o life_n and_o conversation_n he_o therefore_o that_o will_v appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o rome_n let_v he_o go_v but_o woe_n to_o the_o recusant_n of_o england_n &_o other_o country_n remote_a from_o rome_n which_o can_v hear_v the_o church_n be_v so_o far_o distant_a from_o he_o nay_o woe_n to_o they_o at_o rome_n that_o live_v in_o his_o sea_n for_o how_o can_v they_o hear_v he_o if_o he_o never_o preach_v but_o withal_o most_o miserable_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o hearer_n notwithstanding_o he_o shall_v preach_v for_o his_o own_o cardinal_n assure_v we_o that_o if_o his_o holiness_n teach_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n 14._o bell_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o he_o be_v in_o as_o much_o possibility_n to_o err_v as_o innocent_a the_o eight_o be_v when_o he_o permit_v the_o norwegian_n to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n without_o wine_n thus_o from_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n which_o be_v the_o essential_a church_n we_o be_v send_v to_o the_o council_n from_o the_o council_n which_o be_v the_o representative_a church_n we_o be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v the_o virtual_a and_o now_o at_o length_n be_v arrive_v at_o the_o pope_n consistory_n his_o cardinal_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o a_o man_n may_v return_v happy_o as_o wise_a as_o he_o go_v but_o withal_o intimate_v 〈◊〉_d we_o that_o there_o be_v noâ—_n oracle_n â—o_o infallible_a doctrine_n to_o be_v learn_v from_o his_o mouth_n unless_o he_o will_v first_o declare_v by_o public_a decree_n that_o he_o intend_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n beside_o how_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n how_o a_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v become_v a_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n how_o papa_n the_o pope_n ancient_o a_o father_n shall_v become_v the_o church_n which_o be_v always_o a_o mother_n it_o be_v a_o mystery_n unsearchable_a &_o past_o find_v out_o for_o sure_a i_o be_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o church_n let_v they_o pretend_v whosoever_o they_o will_v for_o their_o father_n they_o can_v have_v no_o church_n except_o pope_n joane_n for_o their_o mother_n it_o remain_v then_o that_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o examine_v the_o certainty_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o must_v be_v learn_v from_o the_o pope_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n then_o be_v he_o not_o that_o rule_n of_o faith_n then_o be_v he_o not_o that_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o consequent_o miserable_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o poor_a christian_n that_o rely_v upon_o his_o opinion_n as_o upon_o the_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o first_o i_o will_v proceed_v to_o the_o pope_n succession_n in_o doctrine_n and_o person_n &_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o pope_n of_o these_o late_a time_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v discern_v whether_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n be_v privilege_v by_o his_o chair_n or_o whether_o the_o ancient_a roman_a faith_n be_v successive_o derive_v from_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o these_o latter_a age_n sect_n xx._n the_o church_n which_o be_v final_o resolve_v into_o the_o pope_n want_v both_o personal_a and_o doctrinal_a succession_n as_o appear_v by_o several_a instance_n and_o exception_n both_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n hosius_n the_o romanist_n tell_v we_o for_o certain_a 29._o hos_fw-la in_o confess_v petricou_n c._n 29._o that_o if_o we_o reckon_v all_o the_o pope_n that_o ever_o be_v from_o peter_n until_o julius_n the_o three_o there_o never_o sit_v in_o his_o chair_n any_o arrian_n any_o donatist_n any_o pelagian_a or_o any_o other_o that_o profess_v any_o manner_n of_o heresy_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o as_o i_o conceive_v be_v deliver_v by_o card._n cusanus_fw-la 2._o veritas_fw-la adhaeret_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la universa_fw-la catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ad_fw-la petri_n cathedram_fw-la conglobata_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la numquam_fw-la recedit_fw-la cusan_a ad_fw-la bohem._n epist_n 2._o the_o truth_n cleave_v fast_o to_o peter_n chair_n the_o whole_a universal_a catholic_a church_n be_v roll_v up_o to_o peter_n chair_n &_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o christ_n i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o examine_v the_o pope_n in_o what_o office_n in_o what_o religion_n in_o what_o piece_n of_o his_o life_n he_o have_v succeed_v peter_n but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v howsoever_o the_o pope_n faith_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o chair_n he_o have_v errâ—â—_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n as_o â—e_n be_v pope_n i_o will_v compare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o late_a pope_n and_o the_o late_a pope_n decree_n and_o definitive_a sentence_n with_o their_o flat_a contradiction_n and_o contrary_a decree_n among_o themselves_o whereby_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o late_a pope_n have_v not_o only_o err_v in_o disclaim_v the_o decree_n of_o their_o predecessor_n but_o have_v digress_v whole_o from_o the_o ancient_a roman_a bishop_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o withal_o they_o want_v that_o infallibility_n that_o personal_a and_o doctrinal_a succession_n which_o they_o so_o much_o magnify_v among_o themselves_o anacletus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 103_o decree_v that_o after_o consecration_n peracta_fw-la dist_n 1._o episcopus_fw-la &_o 2._o peracta_fw-la all_o present_a shall_v communicate_v or_o else_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n do_v set_v down_o and_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n observe_v on_o the_o contrary_a at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v make_v lawful_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o receive_v alone_o the_o people_n only_o gaze_v and_o look_v on_o and_o withal_o pope_n julius_n the_o four_o have_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 22._o conc._n trid._n canon_n 8._o sess_n 22._o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o mass_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n alone_o do_v communicate_v be_v unlawful_a and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v abrogate_a let_v he_o be_v accurse_v leo_fw-la the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 440_o speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o martyr_n in_o this_o manner_n 81._o leo._n epist_n 81._o although_o the_o death_n of_o many_o saint_n have_v be_v precious_a in_o the_o lord_n sight_n yet_o the_o death_n of_o no_o innocent_a person_n have_v be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o world_n that_o the_o righteous_a receive_a crown_n but_o give_v none_o that_o of_o the_o fortitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v grow_v example_n of_o patience_n not_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n that_o their_o death_n as_o they_o be_v several_a person_n be_v several_a to_o every_o of_o themselves_o and_o that_o none_o of_o they_o by_o his_o death_n pay_v the_o debt_n of_o any_o other_o man_n because_o it_o be_v only_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o all_o be_v crucify_v all_o dead_a all_o bury_v all_o raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a on_o the_o contrary_a 40._o haec_fw-la opinio_fw-la reprobata_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la pâ—o_fw-la 5._o pontifice_fw-la et_fw-la à _fw-la gregorio_n 13._o bel._n de_fw-fr indul._n lib._n 1_o cap._n 40._o pope_n pius_n the_o 5_o and_o gregory_n the_o 13_o both_o condemn_a say_v bellarmine_n the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n and_o other_o who_o defend_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n can_v be_v true_a satisfaction_n but_o that_o our_o punishment_n be_v remit_v only_o by_o the_o personal_a satisfaction_n of_o christ_n nay_o more_o say_v he_o if_o the_o suffering_n of_o saint_n may_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o we_o to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o punishment_n due_a for_o our_o sin_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n then_o certain_o we_o ourselves_o can_v
redeem_v those_o punishment_n by_o our_o own_o labour_n resp_n idem_fw-la ibid._n resp_n lest_o we_o also_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v our_o own_o redeemer_n but_o pope_n julius_n the_o four_o and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v the_o cardinal_n most_o plain_o teach_v the_o contrary_n gelasius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 492_o profess_v and_o declare_v for_o a_o article_n of_o his_o belief_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v celebrate_v a_o image_n nest_n gelas_n count_v futych_n &_o nest_n or_o semblance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v the_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n on_o the_o contrary_a pope_n innocentius_n the_o three_o decree_v it_o for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n with_o a_o firmiter_fw-la credimus_fw-la we_o steadfast_o believe_v credimus_fw-la lib._n 1._o decret_n cap._n firmitèr_fw-la credimus_fw-la that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o his_o body_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n by_o the_o divine_a power_n so_o that_o there_o must_v be_v real_o very_o and_o substantial_o present_a the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o which_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n touch_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n the_o same_o gelasius_n proclaim_v to_o the_o communicant_n of_o his_o time_n §._o aut_fw-la integra_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la percipiant_fw-la aut_fw-la ab_fw-la integris_fw-la arceantur_fw-la gelas_n de_fw-fr consecr_n dist_n 2_o comperimus_fw-la §._o either_o let_v they_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n or_o let_v they_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o whole_a for_o the_o divide_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sacrament_n can_v be_v do_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n on_o the_o contrary_a in_o this_o latter_a age_n pope_n martin_n the_o five_o have_v decree_v it_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o whole_a council_n 13._o conc._n constant_a sess_n 13._o if_o any_o shall_v obstinate_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a or_o erroneous_a to_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v punish_v and_o drive_v out_o as_o a_o heretic_n gregory_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 600_o publish_v his_o instruction_n for_o the_o people_n touch_v image_n 9_o epist_n ex_fw-la regist_n lib._n 9_o cap._n 9_o let_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n now_o disperse_v be_v call_v together_o and_o teach_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o nothing_o make_v with_o hand_n may_v be_v worship_v and_o withal_o conclude_v if_o any_o will_v make_v image_n forbid_v they_o not_o but_o by_o all_o mean_n let_v he_o avoid_v the_o adoration_n of_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o this_o late_a age_n pope_n pius_n the_o four_o declare_v it_o for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n i_o most_o firm_o avouch_v 9_o bulla_n pij_fw-la 4._o art_n 9_o that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n always_o a_o virgin_n and_o other_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o retain_v and_o that_o due_a honour_n and_o veneration_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o image_n again_o touch_v the_o use_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n 13._o sect_n 13._o touch_v the_o real_a presence_n private_a mass_n communion_n in_o both_o kind_n merit_n of_o work_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o the_o like_a gregory_n be_v flat_o opposite_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o these_o late_a time_n and_o that_o you_o may_v yet_o further_o hear_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o infallibility_n in_o their_o determination_n and_o decree_n you_o shall_v find_v likewise_o that_o the_o late_a pope_n do_v not_o only_o vary_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_n but_o also_o differ_v among_o themselves_o and_o contradict_v each_o other_o in_o many_o substantial_a point_n of_o their_o own_o doctrine_n pope_n celestine_n the_o three_o in_o the_o year_n 1191_o publish_v a_o decree_n 4._o alph._n advers_a haeres_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o that_o of_o marry_a person_n if_o one_o fall_v into_o heresy_n the_o marriage_n be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o catholic_a party_n be_v free_a to_o marry_v again_o neither_o say_v alphonsus_n be_v this_o error_n of_o calestine_n such_o as_o aught_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o negligence_n alone_o that_o we_o may_v say_v he_o err_v as_o a_o private_a man_n not_o as_o pope_n for_o this_o definition_n of_o celestine_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o decretal_n which_o i_o myself_o have_v see_v and_o read_v on_o the_o contrary_a pope_n innocentius_n the_o three_o his_o immediate_a successor_n decide_v the_o case_n and_o confess_v that_o one_o of_o his_o predecessor_n which_o say_v the_o gloss_n praedecess_n decret_a li._n 4._o de_fw-la divortijs_fw-la quanto_fw-la §._o praedecess_n be_v celestine_n have_v decree_v otherwise_o who_o resolution_n be_v in_o the_o old_a decretal_n and_o it_o be_v evil_a that_o celestine_n say_v pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o in_o the_o year_n 1227_o proclaim_v it_o to_o the_o world_n 3._o greg._n ep_v ad_fw-la germ._n archiep_n constant_n apud_fw-la m_o paris_n in_o henr._n 3._o the_o not_o know_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o truth_n itself_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o error_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o all_o man_n to_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o same_o on_o the_o contrary_a pope_n clement_n the_o eight_o forbid_v all_o the_o common_a people_n yea_o â—id_a regulars_n also_o to_o read_v or_o retain_v any_o vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o licence_n of_o their_o bishop_n or_o inquisitor_n and_o there_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n flat_o opposite_a to_o the_o teneâ—_n of_o his_o predecessor_n 26._o azor_n inst_z moral_a part_n 1._o l._n 8._o c._n 26._o because_o the_o common_a use_n of_o scripture_n be_v find_v by_o experience_n to_o be_v rather_o hurtful_a then_o profitable_a pope_n nicholas_n the_o four_o in_o the_o year_n 1288_o declare_v in_o his_o decretal_a exijt_fw-la sixti_fw-la decr._n lib._n 5._o tit_n 12._o §._o exijt_fw-la that_o to_o renounce_v the_o propriety_n of_o all_o thing_n not_o in_o special_a only_o but_o in_o common_a also_o be_v meritorious_a and_o holy_a which_o christ_n teach_v by_o word_n and_o confirm_v by_o example_n and_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n derive_v to_o other_o by_o pattern_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o life_n on_o the_o contrary_a his_o successor_n john_n the_o 22._o publish_v and_o declare_v nonnullos_fw-la extravag_n â—ohn_n 2_o tit_v 14_o §_o cum_fw-la inter_fw-la nonnullos_fw-la that_o it_o be_v heretical_a to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v nothing_o in_o special_a nor_o in_o common_a pope_n martin_n the_o five_o in_o the_o year_n 1431._o in_o the_o grand_a council_n of_o basil_n 33._o conc._n basil_n sess_n 33._o decree_v the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n pope_n eugenius_n the_o four_o 7._o bell_n de_fw-fr eccles_n &_o council_n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o his_o immediate_a successor_n condemn_v that_o session_n &_o declare_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v above_o a_o council_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o remarkable_a those_o romanist_n which_o condemn_v the_o translation_n of_o our_o bible_n as_o if_o the_o latter_a translation_n do_v contradict_v the_o former_a shall_v find_v 1592._o the_o first_o bible_n be_v print_v at_o rome_n 1590._o the_o second_o 1592._o that_o pope_n sixtus_n quintus_fw-la publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1590._o and_o command_v to_o be_v read_v and_o follow_v upon_o such_o pain_n 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v mention_v in_o his_o breve_fw-la 27._o d._n james_n his_o apol._n of_o belluâ—n_n papale_n p_o 27._o within_o two_o year_n after_o be_v reject_v by_o hiâ—_n successor_n pope_n clement_n 〈◊〉_d 8._o as_o a_o translation_n erroneous_a romano_n acta_fw-la priorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la sequentes_fw-la pontifiâ—es_fw-la aut_fw-la infringunt_fw-la iut_a omnino_fw-la tollunt_fw-la nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la aliud_fw-la isli_fw-la pontificuli_fw-la cogitabant_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la nomen_fw-la et_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la maâ—orun_v suorum_fw-la extinguerent_fw-la plat_v in_o stephan_n &_o in_o romano_n and_o opposite_a to_o thâ—_n truth_n and_o thus_o say_v â—â—tina_fw-la the_o latter_a pope_n either_o viâ—lat_a or_o utter_o repeal_v thâ—_n decree_v of_o their_o predecessor_n for_o the_o little_a petty_a pope_n haâ—_n no_o other_o study_n to_o busy_v themselves_o withal_o but_o only_o to_o defuce_v the_o name_n and_o dignity_n 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a pope_n first_o then_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n publish_v and_o declare_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o the_o protestant_n teach_v in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n at_o this_o day_n they_o command_v priest_n and_o people_n to_o communicate_v together_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o private_a mass_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o semblance_n of_o christ_n body_n
and_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n do_v remain_v after_o consecration_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o transubstantiation_n they_o command_v the_o cup_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o lie_v people_n which_o the_o late_a pope_n forbid_v at_o this_o day_n they_o condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n merit_n of_o work_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n all_o which_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o late_a pope_n and_o counsel_n and_o declare_v with_o anathema_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o house_n divide_v against_o itself_o domino_fw-la heu_fw-la domus_fw-la antiqua_fw-la quam_fw-la dispari_fw-la dominaris_fw-la domino_fw-la the_o late_a pope_n repeal_n the_o act_n of_o the_o former_a and_o both_o contradict_v each_o other_o now_o how_o the_o house_n shall_v stand_v which_o be_v divide_v against_o itself_o how_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o dissent_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o predecessor_n how_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o yet_o his_o truth_n oppose_v and_o contradict_v by_o his_o successor_n i_o may_v well_o conceive_v it_o may_v be_v a_o mystery_n of_o babylon_n 17.5_o revel_v 17.5_o but_o i_o profess_v i_o can_v understand_v it_o brief_o and_o true_o i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o pope_n in_o these_o late_a age_n they_o have_v succeed_v their_o predecessor_n as_o caiphas_n succeed_v aaron_n or_o as_o sickness_n succee_v health_n or_o as_o darkness_n succee_v light_a &_o from_o these_o few_o example_n in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o the_o say_n of_o st._n ambrose_n 6_o non_fw-la habent_fw-la petri_n hareditutem_fw-la qui_fw-la petri_n fidem_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la ambros_n de_fw-fr paenit_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 6_o they_o have_v not_o the_o succession_n of_o peter_n that_o want_v the_o faith_n of_o peter_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o pope_n succession_n in_o person_n which_o although_o it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o authority_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o adversary_n unless_o there_o be_v also_o a_o right_a succession_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o same_o church_n yet_o i_o will_v give_v you_o some_o few_o instance_n and_o observation_n of_o their_o own_o writer_n that_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o succession_n may_v more_o easy_o be_v discover_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n gratian_n the_o compiler_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n well_o understand_v that_o the_o pope_n succession_n will_v be_v interrupt_v if_o his_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v compare_v with_o peter_n and_o therefore_o for_o more_o certainty_n by_o transpose_v the_o word_n faith_n into_o scate_v have_v appropriate_v the_o right_a succession_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n potest_fw-la petri_n haereditatem_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la que_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la petri_n sedem_fw-la grat._n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la do_v 1._o c._n potest_fw-la in_o these_o word_n they_o have_v not_o the_o succession_n of_o peter_n that_o want_v the_o seat_n of_o peter_n to_o let_v pass_v these_o forgery_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v what_o shift_v the_o romanist_n do_v use_n to_o make_v good_a the_o lineal_a descent_n of_o their_o pope_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v want_v authority_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v peter_n be_v at_o rome_n they_o will_v confess_v that_o rome_n be_v mean_v by_o that_o babylon_n 13._o annot._n upon_o the_o rhemish_a testament_n 1._o pet._n c._n 5._o v._n 13._o which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o 16_o and_o 17_o of_o the_o revelation_n which_o without_o doubt_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n beside_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o whether_o linus_n or_o clemens_n or_o cletus_n 5_o quidan_n post_o petrun_v immediatè_fw-la ponunt_fw-la clementem_fw-la ut_fw-la tertullianê°_n et_fw-fr hieronymê°_n alii_fw-la post_fw-la petrum_fw-la ponunt_fw-la linun_n &_o posteà _fw-la clement_n in_o etc._n etc._n bell._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 2._o c._n 5_o or_o anacletus_fw-la succeed_v peter_n if_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n neither_o can_v they_o well_o resolve_v whether_o the_o pope_n shall_v succeed_v st._n peter_n or_o st._n johnâ—_n for_o st._n john_n live_v 33_o year_n after_o st._n peter_n say_v baronius_n so_o that_o the_o succession_n must_v be_v either_o derive_v from_o st._n john_n the_o suruivour_n or_o else_o the_o pope_n who_o immediate_o succeed_v st._n peter_n must_v be_v great_a than_o a_o apostle_n during_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n johns_n suruivourship_n 912._o quae_fw-la tum_fw-la facies_fw-la sanctae_fw-la rom._n ecclesiae_fw-la quam_fw-la foedissima_fw-la cum_fw-la romae_fw-la dominarentur_fw-la potentissimae_fw-la aeque_fw-la ac_fw-la sordidissimae_fw-la meretrices_fw-la quorun_v arbitrio_fw-la mutarentur_fw-la sedes_fw-la darentur_fw-la episcopi_fw-la et_fw-la qd_n horrendum_fw-la et_fw-la nefandum_fw-la est_fw-la intruderentur_fw-la in_o sedem_fw-la petri_n earum_fw-la amasii_fw-la pseudopontifices_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la consignanda_fw-la tempora_fw-la in_o catalogo_fw-la pontificum_fw-la scripti_fw-la baron_fw-fr annal._n in_o ann_n 912._o but_o admit_v that_o st._n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n admit_v the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v right_o succeed_v saint_n peter_n yet_o what_o be_v the_o face_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n say_v baronius_n and_o how_o most_o filthy_a do_v it_o appear_v when_o the_o most_o impotent_a and_o base_a quean_n bear_v all_o the_o sway_n at_o rome_n change_v see_v and_o give_v bishopricke_n aâ—_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o which_o be_v most_o abominable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v name_v intrude_v their_o paramour_n into_o peter_n chair_n false_a bishop_n who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o pope_n only_o to_o note_v and_o design_n the_o time_n to_o pass_v by_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o schism_n in_o the_o papacy_n wherein_o it_o be_v questionable_a betwixt_o the_o popeâ—_n and_o anti-popes_n who_o be_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o peter_n to_o let_v pass_v the_o vacancy_n in_o the_o papal_a sea_n for_o many_o month_n and_o year_n during_o which_o time_n the_o pope_n fare_v at_o auinium_n &_o leave_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n their_o own_o genebrard_n confess_v there_o be_v fifty_o pope_n irregular_a 4._o apostatici_n apotactici_n genebr_n chron_n l_o 4._o disorder_a and_o apostatical_a and_o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 14._o bell_n de_fw-fr ronvere_n pont._n li._n 4._o c._n 14._o there_o be_v three_o pope_n neither_o can_v it_o easy_o be_v resolve_v which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o true_a and_o legitimate_a pope_n 19_o dubius_n papa_n habetur_fw-la pro_fw-la non_fw-la papa_n bell._n the_o council_n l._n 2._o cap._n 19_o and_o say_v he_o a_o doubtful_a pope_n stand_v for_o no_o pope_n if_o then_o there_o be_v false_a pope_n by_o baronius_n confession_n if_o apostatical_a pope_n by_o genebrards_n confession_n if_o doubtful_a and_o consequent_o no_o pope_n by_o beauties_n confession_n what_o certainty_n what_o assurance_n can_v these_o man_n have_v of_o the_o pope_n personal_a succession_n it_o be_v a_o pertinent_a and_o full_a answer_n make_v to_o a_o jesuite_n by_o a_o acute_a &_o learned_a doctor_n of_o our_o church_n touch_v the_o personal_a succession_n of_o succession_n d._n feat_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o jesuit_n touch_v personal_a succession_n the_o pope_n if_o by_o bishop_n you_o understand_v right_o consecrate_v and_o canonical_o elect_v &_o invest_v pope_n pelagius_n the_o first_o be_v not_o so_o for_o he_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o three_o bishop_n pope_n hildebrand_n be_v not_o so_o who_o hold_v the_o papacy_n by_o a_o imposture_n nor_o sylvester_n who_o aspire_v to_o it_o by_o magic_n nor_o eugenius_n who_o be_v first_o promote_v by_o faction_n and_o afterward_o hold_v it_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n again_o if_o by_o true_a bishop_n you_o mean_v orthodoxal_a bishop_n &_o preacher_n of_o the_o the_o truth_n pope_n liberius_n be_v not_o such_o for_o he_o be_v brand_v with_o the_o note_n of_o arianism_n by_o st._n hierome_n and_o pope_n damasus_n pope_n honorius_n be_v not_o such_o for_o he_o be_v condemn_v for_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n in_o three_o general_n counsel_n confirm_v by_o three_o pope_n john_n the_o 23._o be_v not_o such_o who_o be_v charge_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n with_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o for_o that_o and_o other_o blasphemous_a crime_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o council_n alphonsus_n a_o castro_n be_v a_o obedient_a servant_n to_o the_o pope_n 9_o quamuis_fw-la credere_fw-la teneamur_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la verum_fw-la petri_n successorem_fw-la esse_fw-la supremum_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pastorem_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la tenemur_fw-la eadem_fw-la fide_fw-la credere_fw-la leonen_fw-mi aut_fw-la clementem_fw-la esse_fw-la verum_fw-la petri_n successorem_fw-la quoniam_fw-la non_fw-la tenemur_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la catholicâ_fw-la credere_fw-la eorum_fw-la quenlibet_fw-la ritè_fw-la et_fw-la canonicè_fw-la fuisse_fw-la electum_fw-la alph._n lib._n 1._o
that_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v more_o than_o god_n can_v do_v for_o god_n can_v lie_v say_v the_o apostle_n howsoever_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o be_v much_o behold_v to_o this_o cardinal_n for_o without_o this_o exception_n of_o sin_n the_o pope_n can_v not_o have_v be_v antichrist_n since_o he_o must_v be_v the_o man_n of_o sinne._n neither_o be_v this_o man_n different_a in_o opinion_n from_o his_o fellow_n romanist_n for_o cornelius_n bitonto_n pronounce_v open_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n bitont_n conc._n trid._n sub_fw-la paulo_n 3_o orat._n cornel._n ep._n bitont_n who_o will_v so_o unjust_o weigh_v thing_n but_o he_o will_v say_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o light_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n thus_o the_o cardinal_n have_v equal_v he_o with_o god_n the_o father_n excepto_fw-la peccato_fw-la and_o the_o bishop_n have_v give_v he_o the_o proper_a attribute_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o a_o infallibility_n may_v be_v grant_v he_o salmeron_n the_o jesuite_n proclaim_v it_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n hier._n tom._n 1._o prolog_n 9_o princ_fw-la 5._o can._n 1._o c._n 1._o ad_fw-la hier._n the_o lord_n promise_v his_o spirit_n to_o christ_n vicar_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n he_o determine_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o from_o these_o several_a assertion_n we_o may_v confident_o affirm_v that_o either_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v he_o to_o lead_v he_o into_o all_o truth_n 7._o revel_v 13.5_o 7._o or_o certain_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o overcome_v they_o first_o therefore_o let_v we_o examine_v upon_o what_o ground_n the_o pope_n infallibility_n may_v be_v prove_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o doubtful_a opinion_n or_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n touch_v the_o first_o according_a to_o their_o several_a fancy_n chrysost_n non_fw-la cathedra_fw-la facit_fw-la sacerdorem_fw-la sed_fw-la sacerdos_n cathedram_fw-la chrysost_n the_o romanist_n have_v devise_v several_a reason_n some_o pretend_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o chair_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v pray_v for_o his_o tribunal_n court_n &_o consistory_n other_o derive_v it_o from_o the_o example_n of_o caiphas_n who_o be_v high_a priest_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n right_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o 58._o quando_fw-la deus_fw-la voluit_fw-la etiam_fw-la matum_fw-la immentum_fw-la rationabilitèr_fw-la locutum_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la ideò_fw-la admoniti_fw-la sunt_fw-la homines_fw-la in_o deliberationibê°_n suis_fw-la etiam_fw-la asinina_fw-la expectare_fw-la consilia_fw-la aug_n epist_n 58._o the_o pope_n can_v fail_v in_o judgement_n a_o witty_a argument_n no_o doubt_n and_o available_a for_o the_o devil_n himself_o for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o devil_n may_v conclude_v that_o he_o have_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o he_o testify_v of_o christ_n i_o know_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n now_o the_o apostle_n do_v witness_v according_o that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 12._o 1_o cor._n 12._o he_o therefore_o that_o shall_v read_v in_o the_o 11._o of_o john_n that_o caiphas_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o as_o high_a priest_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n let_v he_o take_v his_o answer_n from_o saint_n matthew_n 26._o math._n 26._o that_o caiphas_n himself_o the_o very_a same_o year_n be_v high_a priest_n do_v public_o and_o judicial_o pronounce_v our_o saviour_n a_o blasphemer_n and_o i_o think_v none_o will_v say_v that_o this_o judgement_n of_o his_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unless_o he_o will_v say_v when_o the_o pope_n speak_v the_o truth_n he_o do_v it_o unaware_o like_o caiphas_n when_o his_o heart_n and_o purpose_n be_v bend_v to_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n there_o be_v other_o that_o confess_v the_o pope_n may_v err_v as_o man_n but_o not_o as_o pope_n as_o if_o his_o manhood_n &_o his_o popedom_n have_v two_o capacity_n and_o be_v in_o two_o distinct_a person_n plato_n a_o heathen_a philosopher_n do_v note_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n ridiculous_a that_o one_o in_o his_o day_n do_v maintain_v â—â—thuasm_n plato_n de_fw-fr repub._n lib._n â—â—thuasm_n a_o magistrate_n can_v not_o err_v as_o magistrate_n nor_o prince_n as_o prince_n and_o their_o own_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n scoff_n at_o the_o dominican_n 9_o eos_n non_fw-la vereri_fw-la coram_fw-la â—opulo_fw-la iactare_fw-la et_fw-la dicere_fw-la qui_fw-la semel_fw-la habitum_fw-la illius_fw-la ordinis_fw-la susceperit_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la errare_fw-la &_o deficere_fw-la alph._n lib_n 1._o de_fw-la haeres_fw-la cap_n 9_o for_o that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o brag_v before_o the_o people_n that_o those_o which_o have_v once_o use_v the_o habit_n of_o their_o order_n can_v not_o err_v nor_o fail_v in_o faith_n shall_v we_o say_v then_o that_o this_o new_a divinity_n be_v learn_v from_o some_o old_a philosopher_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o order_n of_o dominican_n which_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n glaber_n rodolphus_n who_o be_v live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o benedict_n the_o nine_o tell_v we_o that_o benedict_n be_v choose_v pope_n at_o ten_o year_n old_a shall_v we_o say_v then_o that_o this_o child_n have_v infallibility_n and_o can_v not_o err_v or_o must_v we_o believe_v the_o truth_n be_v annex_v to_o his_o chair_n and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o guide_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o direct_v a_o whole_a council_n when_o he_o know_v not_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n again_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o heretical_a and_o wicked_a pope_n who_o have_v neither_o faith_n nor_o religion_n if_o we_o peruse_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n 1._o eugenium_fw-la contemptorem_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la canonum_fw-la pacis_fw-la et_fw-la veritatis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dei_fw-la perturbatorem_fw-la notorium_fw-la etc._n etc._n conc_fw-fr basil_n sess_n 34._o baron_n ann_n 985._o n_o 1._o we_o shall_v find_v pope_n eugenius_n condemn_v and_o depose_v for_o a_o despiser_n of_o the_o holy_a canon_n a_o symonist_n a_o forswear_a man_n a_o man_n incorrigible_a a_o schismatic_n a_o man_n fall_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o wilful_a heretic_n boniface_n the_o seven_o say_v baronius_n be_v a_o very_a villain_n a_o church-robber_n a_o savage_a thief_n the_o cruel_a murderer_n of_o two_o pope_n and_o the_o invader_n of_o peter_n chair_n john_n the_o 13_o be_v accuse_v and_o detect_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n 963._o sigon_n reg_fw-la ital_n lib._n 7._o ann_n 963._o for_o murder_n adultery_n incest_n perjury_n and_o other_o vice_n of_o all_o sort_n alexander_n the_o six_o 18._o mach._n de_fw-fr princ_n c._n 18._o give_v his_o mind_n to_o nothing_o but_o villainy_n and_o fraud_n 2._o mart._n pol._n ann_n 986._o platin._n in_o sylu_a 2._o whereby_o to_o deceive_v man_n sylvester_n the_o second_o leave_v his_o monastery_n betake_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o devil_n by_o who_o help_n he_o gate_n the_o popedom_n upon_o condition_n that_o after_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o devil_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n must_v we_o believe_v these_o pope_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n that_o the_o truth_n be_v annex_v to_o their_o chair_n and_o not_o to_o their_o person_n must_v we_o acknowledge_v for_o what_o virtue_n we_o know_v not_o that_o these_o bishop_n be_v the_o virtual_a and_o total_a church_n be_v these_o the_o right_a successor_n of_o peter_n in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n or_o shall_v we_o say_v they_o err_v as_o man_n but_o not_o as_o pope_n they_o err_v in_o their_o palace_n but_o not_o in_o their_o consistory_n they_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o not_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o groundless_a in_o themselves_o that_o they_o rather_o deserve_v laughter_n than_o a_o answer_n sedens_fw-la aliud_fw-la stans_fw-la aliud_fw-la sedens_fw-la they_o be_v riddle_n without_o sense_n that_o a_o man_n &_o not_o a_o pope_n in_o a_o stool_n not_o in_o the_o chair_n in_o a_o company_n not_o in_o a_o council_n may_v fail_n and_o not_o err_v wander_v but_o not_o go_v astray_o miss_v the_o truth_n but_o not_o do_v amiss_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o new_a doctrine_n that_o he_o jest_v at_o pope_n eugenius_n and_o under_o that_o pretext_n deride_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n 29._o quomodo_fw-la potest_fw-la papa_n eugenius_n dicere_fw-la hoc_fw-la verum_fw-la esse_fw-la si_fw-la ipse_fw-la velit_fw-la et_fw-la non_fw-la alitèr_fw-la cusan_a de_fw-fr concord_n cath._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 29._o how_o can_v pope_n eugenius_n say_v heâ—_n tell_v this_o be_v true_a if_o he_o will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o not_o otherwise_o as_o though_o the_o inspiration_n
of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v whole_o at_o the_o pope_n command_n to_o breathe_v only_o where_o he_o will_v have_v he_o it_o be_v confess_v on_o both_o side_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n and_o truth_n and_o by_o his_o word_n he_o have_v prescribe_v a_o sure_a &_o a_o infallible_a rule_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o partial_a rule_n yet_o by_o bellarmine_n own_o confession_n it_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a 2._o scriptura_fw-la â—egula_fw-la credendi_fw-la cerrissima_fw-la tutissimaque_fw-la est_fw-la bell._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o and_o most_o safe_a rule_n of_o faith_n now_o â—et_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a rule_n of_o the_o roman_a â—aith_n and_o on_o what_o assure_a mean_n their_o proselyte_n may_v â—est_v satisfy_v and_o infallible_o instruct_v for_o the_o salvation_n â—f_fw-mi their_o soul_n suarez_n the_o jesuit_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a truth_n 214._o veritas_fw-la catholica_fw-la est_fw-la pontificem_fw-la definientem_fw-la ex_fw-la cathedrâ_fw-la esse_fw-la regulan_n fidei_fw-la quae_fw-la errare_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la quando_fw-la aliquid_fw-la authenticè_fw-la proponit_fw-la universa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tanquam_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la etc._n etc._n suarez_n de_fw-fr tripl_n virt_n theol._n sect._n 8._o disp_n 5._o de_fw-la reg_fw-la pag._n 214._o censeo_fw-la esse_fw-la rem_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la ceâ—tan_n suar._n ibid._n p._n 214._o that_o the_o pope_n define_v in_o his_o chair_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v err_v that_o be_v when_o he_o do_v propose_v any_o thing_n authentical_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v believe_v 〈◊〉_d a_o divine_a faith_n and_o thus_o say_v he_o all_o catholic_a doctor_n teach_v in_o these_o day_n and_o i_o think_v it_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o thing_n certain_o to_o be_v believe_v this_o jesuit_n maintainâ—â—_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n yet_o speak_v but_o as_o he_o think_v and_o withal_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v thâ—_n catholic_a doctrine_n of_o these_o time_n when_o as_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v it_o by_o ancient_a record_n that_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o all_o age_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n live_v let_v he_o be_v papist_n oâ—_n protestant_n if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o â—nderstanding_n but_o will_v holâ—_n it_o most_o requisite_a and_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v declare_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o catholic_a tradition_n by_o general_n counsel_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n and_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o certain_o if_o the_o pope_n decree_n &_o conclusion_n be_v that_o rule_n of_o faith_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o all_o those_o testimony_n since_o on_o his_o judgement_n both_o counsel_n &_o bishop_n do_v depend_v but_o especial_o since_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n again_o he_o that_o deliver_v what_o he_o think_v be_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o these_o time_n touch_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n in_o general_a tell_v we_o of_o a_o other_o point_n at_o that_o time_n questionable_a viz._n whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n 218._o idem_fw-la ibid._n pag._n 218._o that_o the_o or_o that_o particular_a pope_n be_v 〈◊〉_d true_a pope_n this_o doctrine_n say_v he_o i_o teach_v at_o rome_n affirmative_o in_o the_o year_n 1585._o but_o withal_o profess_v that_o many_o at_o that_o time_n think_v otherwise_o he_o that_o proclaim_v it_o to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n in_o his_o chair_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n withal_o profess_v that_o within_o these_o few_o year_n it_o be_v not_o resolve_v whether_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a pope_n may_v err_v or_o no._n and_o as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o a_o judicious_a and_o religious_a gentleman_n inn_n m_o noy_n of_o l._n inn_n for_o i_o shall_v glad_o acknowledge_v any_o thing_n that_o i_o receive_v from_o any_o man_n this_o late_a question_n produce_v a_o new_a quaere_fw-la viz_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o a_o true_a pope_n and_o canonical_o elect_v than_o that_o person_n which_o worship_v a_o saint_n canonize_v by_o that_o pope_n commit_v flat_a idolatry_n by_o reason_n the_o saint_n want_v his_o right_a canonization_n for_o want_v of_o the_o pope_n true_a and_o canonical_a election_n many_o such_o doubt_n say_v he_o be_v move_v touch_v this_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o neither_o the_o jesuite_n be_v able_a to_o resolve_v nor_o the_o church_n have_v as_o yet_o determine_v he_o that_o can_v but_o spell_n and_o put_v these_o thing_n together_o will_v fear_v and_o tremble_v to_o think_v he_o have_v no_o better_a assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n than_o a_o doubtful_a uncertain_a questionable_a and_o urresolued_a way_n to_o guide_v he_o into_o the_o path_n of_o save_a knowledge_n and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o ought_v general_o to_o be_v receive_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la of_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v altogether_o doubtful_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o have_v summon_v 12_o of_o the_o pope_n disciple_n to_o deliver_v their_o several_a opinion_n concern_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n but_o how_o they_o concur_v in_o witness_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v judge_v 6._o bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 4._o c._n 6._o 1._o bellarmine_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o pope_n not_o only_o as_o pope_n can_v err_v but_o as_o a_o private_a man_n can_v fall_v into_o heresy_n or_o hold_v any_o obstinate_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n 2._o albertus_n pigghius_n 13._o piggh._n de_fw-fr eccle._n hier._n lib._n 6._o c._n 13._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v more_o certain_a than_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o general_n council_n or_o else_o the_o whole_a world_n 3._o hosius_n brent_n hos_fw-la lib._n 2._o cont_n brent_n be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o pope_n never_o so_o great_a it_o can_v never_o hinder_v but_o that_o this_o promise_n of_o god_n shall_v ever_o be_v true_a the_o pope_n shall_v show_v thou_o the_o truth_n of_o judgement_n 4._o johannes_n de_fw-fr turrecremata_fw-la 112._o joh._n sum_n de_fw-fr eccles_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 112._o it_o be_v better_a to_o rest_v upon_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o deliver_v out_o of_o judgement_n than_o the_o opinion_n of_o whatsoever_o wise_a man_n in_o matter_n of_o scripture_n for_o even_o caiphas_n be_v a_o high_a priest_n and_o although_o he_o be_v wicked_a yet_o he_o prophesy_v true_o 5._o silvester_n prierias_fw-la whosoever_o lean_v not_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n lutherum_n i'tier_fw-fr contr_n lutherum_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o unto_o he_o infallible_a rule_n of_o god_n of_o which_o doctrine_n the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v take_v force_n and_o authority_n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n habit_n episc_n bitont_n conc._n ex_fw-la rom._n 1._o cap_n 14._o romae_fw-la habit_n 6._o cornelius_n must_n i_o must_v ingenuous_o confess_v i_o will_v give_v more_o credit_n to_o one_o pope_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n then_o to_o a_o thousand_o augustine_n hieromes_n or_o gregory_n &c._n &c._n for_o i_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o chief_a bishop_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n can_v err_v because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o determination_n of_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n be_v resident_a in_o that_o bishop_n and_o so_o the_o error_n of_o that_o bishop_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n thus_o the_o great_a mountain_n be_v in_o labour_n and_o at_o last_o appear_v ridiculus_fw-la must_n this_o man_n care_v neither_o for_o father_n nor_o counsel_n he_o know_v the_o pope_n can_v err_v and_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o experience_n you_o may_v believe_v he_o for_o he_o be_v a_o preacher_n at_o twelve_o year_n old_a say_v sixtus_n senensis_n but_o there_o be_v six_o more_o of_o the_o pope_n swear_a servant_n they_o be_v legales_fw-la homines_fw-la and_o crave_v audience_n have_v the_o say_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n with_o the_o rest_n only_o they_o say_v they_o can_v flatter_v they_o must_v and_o will_v speak_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o howsoever_o the_o rest_n be_v divide_v from_o they_o and_o first_o concern_v the_o first_o of_o the_o second_o rank_n 7._o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n we_o doubt_v not_o 4._o non_fw-la dubitamus_fw-la a_o hareticum_fw-la esse_fw-la et_fw-la papam_fw-la esse_fw-la coire_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la possint_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la credo_fw-la esse_fw-la aliquem_fw-la adeò_fw-la impudentem_fw-la papae_fw-la assertatorem_fw-la ut_fw-la ei_fw-la tribuere_fw-la hac_fw-la velit_fw-la ut_fw-la nec_fw-la errare_fw-la nec_fw-la interpretatione_n sacrarum_fw-la literarum_fw-la hallucinari_fw-la possit_fw-la cum_fw-la constet_fw-la plures_fw-la papas_n adeò_fw-la illiteratos_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la grammaticam_fw-la penitus_fw-la ignorent_fw-la qui_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la
sacras_fw-la literas_fw-la interpretari_fw-la possint_fw-la alphonsus_n advers_a haeres_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o whether_o one_o maâ—_n may_v be_v a_o pope_n and_o a_o heretic_n both_o together_o for_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v none_o so_o shameless_a a_o flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o will_v grant_v he_o that_o prerogative_n that_o he_o can_v never_o err_v nor_o be_v deceive_v in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n see_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o diverse_a pope_n have_v be_v so_o palpable_o unlearned_a that_o they_o have_v be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o their_o grammar_n and_o therefore_o how_o can_v they_o be_v able_a to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n 8._o lyra._n 6._o exhoc_n patet_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la consistit_fw-la in_o hominibus_fw-la ratione_fw-la potestatis_fw-la vel_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la vel_fw-la saecularis_fw-la quia_fw-la multi_fw-la principes_fw-la et_fw-la summi_fw-la pontifices_fw-la inventi_fw-la sunt_fw-la apostataffe_n à _fw-la fide_fw-la lyra_n in_o math._n 6._o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n stand_v not_o upon_o man_n in_o consideration_n of_o their_o power_n or_o dignity_n ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a for_o many_o prince_n and_o pope_n have_v prove_v apostata_n and_o stray_v from_o the_o faith_n 9_o arboreus_n the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o fai_n h_z and_o he_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v in_o a_o foul_a error_n that_o think_v otherwise_o sure_o they_o do_v but_o flatter_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 32._o papa_n infiden_n errare_fw-la potest_fw-la et_fw-la tota_fw-la mihi_fw-la aberrare_fw-la videtur_fw-la qui_fw-la alitèr_fw-la sentit_fw-la assentatur_fw-la fanè_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la qui_fw-la faciunt_fw-la eum_fw-la immunem_fw-la à _fw-la lapsu_fw-la hareseot_fw-la &_o schismatis_fw-la thesoph_n lib_n 4._o cap._n 32._o that_o make_v he_o free_a from_o fall_v into_o schism_n or_o heresy_n 1._o neque_fw-la aliquem_fw-la sva_fw-la dignitas_fw-la ab_fw-la increpationibus_fw-la tutum_fw-la reddit_fw-la quae_fw-la petrum_fw-la non_fw-la reddidit_fw-la multosque_fw-la alios_fw-la eodem_fw-la praditos_fw-la gradu_fw-la ut_fw-la marcellun_n qd_n diis_fw-la libâ—sset_fw-la ut_fw-la calestinum_fw-la qd_n cum_fw-la nestorio_n haretico_fw-la sentiâ—et_fw-la de_fw-fr donat_n constantini_n persona_fw-la quaelibet_fw-la singularis_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cuiusâ—unque_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la papalis_fw-la circundata_fw-la est_fw-la infirmitate_fw-la et_fw-la deviabilis_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la fallere_fw-la possit_fw-la &_o falli_fw-la gerson_n de_fw-fr examinat_fw-la doctr_n consid_fw-la 1._o 10._o laurentius_n valla_n no_o man_n dignity_n do_v defend_v he_o from_o controlment_n for_o peter_n be_v not_o so_o defend_v nor_o many_o other_o that_o be_v advance_v to_o that_o degree_n as_o pope_n marcellinus_n in_o that_o he_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o idol_n and_o pope_n caelestinus_n in_o that_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o heretic_n nestorius_n 11._o gerson_n every_o one_o of_o what_o degree_n soever_o in_o the_o church_n although_o he_o be_v pope_n himself_o be_v compass_v with_o infirmity_n and_o subject_a unto_o error_n and_o be_v in_o possibility_n of_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v 12._o erasmus_n 7._o siverum_fw-la est_fw-la qd_n quidam_fw-la asseverant_fw-la romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la errore_fw-la iudicali_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la unquam_fw-la errare_fw-la quid_fw-la opus_fw-la generalibus_fw-la conciliis_fw-la quid_fw-la opus_fw-la in_o concilium_fw-la accersere_fw-la juris_fw-la consulte_v ac_fw-la theologos_fw-la eruditos_fw-la si_fw-la pronuntian_n labi_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la cur_n datê°_n est_fw-la apellationi_fw-la locus_fw-la vet_z ad_fw-la synodum_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la eunden_fw-mi rectiê°_n edoctum_fw-la postea_fw-la quam_fw-la semel_fw-la de_fw-la causa_fw-la proâ—untiavit_fw-la pontificem_fw-la quorsum_fw-la attinet_fw-la academiaâ—_n in_fw-la tractandis_fw-la fidei_fw-la quaestionibus_fw-la distorquere_fw-la cum_fw-la ex_fw-la uno_fw-la pontifice_fw-la quod_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la â—â—diro_fw-la liceat_fw-la imò_fw-la qui_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la pontificis_fw-la huius_fw-la decreta_fw-la â—um_fw-la illius_fw-la pugnam_fw-la decretis_fw-la eras_n annot_n in_o 1_o cor._n 7._o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o some_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v never_o err_v judical_o what_o need_v general_n counsel_n why_o be_v man_n skilful_a in_o the_o law_n and_o learned_a in_o divinity_n send_v for_o to_o counsel_n if_o he_o pronounce_v can_v err_v wherefore_o lie_v there_o any_o appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o council_n or_o to_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v better_a inform_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v so_o many_o university_n trouble_v with_o handle_v question_n of_o faith_n when_o truth_n may_v be_v have_v from_o his_o mouth_n nay_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o one_o pope_n decree_n be_v find_v contrary_a to_o a_o other_o the_o learned_a romanist_n be_v all_o vow_a servant_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o they_o give_v not_o up_o their_o verdict_n concern_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n by_o reason_n they_o agree_v not_o in_o certain_a among_o themselves_o and_o the_o reason_n as_o i_o conceive_v of_o this_o their_o disagreement_n be_v the_o want_n of_o good_a evidence_n and_o pregnant_a testimony_n give_v to_o the_o inquest_n in_o the_o pope_n behalf_n for_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o a_o reverend_a 340._o d._n feilds_n append._n to_o the_o 3._o book_n c._n 26_o p._n 340._o divine_a that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o thing_n resolve_v of_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n before_o our_o time_n that_o stapleton_n confess_v of_o these_o time_n it_o be_v yet_o no_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o opinion_n only_o because_o so_o many_o famous_a &_o renown_a divine_n have_v ever_o hold_v the_o contrary_a as_o gerson_n almain_n occam_n almost_o all_o the_o parisian_n all_o they_o that_o think_v the_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n adrianus_n sextus_n durandus_fw-la alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n and_o many_o more_o and_o it_o be_v likewise_o publish_v &_o declare_v within_o these_o two_o hundred_o year_n by_o their_o own_o general_n and_o grand_a council_n of_o basil_n basil_n vniversalis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sape_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la romanis_n pontificibê°_n subtraxit_fw-la marcellino_n anastatio_n liberio_n johanni_n 12._o benedicto_n 9_o benedicto_n 13._o johanni_n 23_o certum_fw-la est_fw-la papanerrare_fw-la posse_fw-la sape_fw-la experti_fw-la sumus_fw-la et_fw-la legimus_fw-la papam_fw-la errasse_fw-la epi._n synod_n council_n basil_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v oftentimes_o withdraw_v her_o obedience_n from_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o namely_o from_o marcellinus_n anastasius_n liberius_n john_n the_o twelve_o benedict_n the_o nine_o benedict_n the_o thirteen_o and_o john_n the_o 23_o and_o there_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v because_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o this_o say_v they_o we_o have_v read_v and_o see_v by_o experience_n these_o thing_n be_v advise_o hear_v and_o consider_v i_o have_v again_o consult_v with_o the_o foreman_n of_o the_o inquest_n who_o will_v have_v it_o pious_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o that_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o may_v err_v and_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n or_o how_o shall_v a_o trouble_a mind_n learn_v the_o law_n from_o his_o mouth_n when_o he_o never_o preach_v to_o this_o the_o cardinal_n reply_v 5._o bell._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o it_o be_v not_o material_a whether_o you_o hear_v the_o pope_n or_o no_o when_o as_o there_o be_v teacher_n in_o your_o own_o parish_n who_o may_v inform_v you_o and_o thus_o from_o the_o essential_a church_n to_o the_o council_n from_o the_o council_n to_o the_o consistory_n of_o cardinal_n from_o the_o consistory_n to_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o pope_n we_o be_v send_v at_o last_o to_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n of_o the_o parish_n &_o this_o be_v via_fw-la dubia_fw-la a_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a way_n and_o this_o be_v via_fw-la devia_fw-la a_o wander_a and_o by-way_n sect_n xxii_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o the_o learned_a romanist_n ground_n their_o faith_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o the_o unlearned_a romanist_n do_v rely_v be_v no_o other_o than_o their_o parish_n priest_n tollet_fw-la the_o jesuite_n observe_v that_o difference_n of_o opinion_n may_v breed_v some_o distraction_n in_o the_o church_n and_o scruple_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o ignorant_a resolve_v with_o what_o safety_n the_o romish_a proselyte_n may_v rely_v upon_o their_o priest_n doctrine_n 3._o si_fw-mi rusticus_fw-la circa_fw-la articulos_fw-la credat_fw-la svo_fw-la episcopo_fw-la propoventi_fw-la aliquod_fw-la dogma_fw-la haereticum_fw-la meretur_fw-la in_o credendo_fw-la licet_fw-la sit_fw-la error_n quia_fw-la tenetur_fw-la credere_fw-la donec_fw-la ei_fw-la constet_fw-la esse_fw-la contra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la toll_n de_fw-fr instruct_v sacerd_v lib._n 4._o cap_n 3._o if_o one_o believe_v say_v he_o his_o bishop_n or_o prelate_n preach_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n think_v that_o it_o be_v so_o believe_v by_o the_o church_n such_o a_o one_o shall_v not_o only_o not_o sin_n but_o also_o in_o believe_v that_o falsehood_n shall_v
perform_v a_o act_n meritorious_a the_o belief_n then_o of_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n do_v not_o consist_v altogether_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o believer_n for_o let_v it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o a_o affect_a ignorance_n and_o a_o blind_a obedience_n the_o party_n shall_v be_v safe_a as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n that_o be_v as_o they_o elegant_o understand_v it_o shall_v go_v through_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n to_o heaven_n cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la have_v give_v his_o voice_n with_o cardinal_n tollet_fw-la that_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a and_o sure_a way_n to_o rely_v upon_o the_o priest_n as_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n without_o further_a inquiry_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o thereupon_o he_o cry_v out_o with_o admiration_n as_o if_o he_o will_v astonish_v his_o disciple_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o quam_fw-la firma_fw-la est_fw-la aedificatio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quia_fw-la nemo_fw-la decipi_fw-la potest_fw-la etiam_fw-la per_fw-la malum_fw-la praesidentem_fw-la si_fw-mi dixeris_fw-la domine_fw-la obedivi_fw-la tibi_fw-la in_o praeposito_fw-la hoc_fw-la tibi_fw-la sufficiet_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la tu_fw-la enim_fw-la per_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la quam_fw-la facis_fw-la praeposito_fw-la quem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la â—olerat_fw-la decipi_fw-la nequis_fw-la etiansi_fw-la praeceperit_fw-la alia_fw-la quam_fw-la debuit_fw-la praesumit_fw-la enim_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la de_fw-la illa_fw-la sententia_fw-la cvi_fw-la si_fw-la tu_fw-la obedieris_fw-la magna_fw-la erit_fw-la meâ—ces_fw-la tuâ—_n obedeenâ—â—â—t_v stir_v irrâ—â—tionalis_fw-la est_fw-la coâ—_n suâ—mâ—ta_fw-la obedientia_fw-la et_fw-la per_fw-la fectissima_fw-la scil_n quando_fw-la obeditur_fw-la sine_fw-la inquisitione_n rationis_fw-la sicut_fw-la tumentum_fw-la obedit_fw-la domino_fw-la svo_fw-la cusan_a exist_v lib._n 2._o &_o lib._n 6._o o_o how_o strong_a be_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v deceive_v no_o not_o by_o a_o evil_a bishop_n if_o thou_o say_v unto_o god_n o_o lord_n i_o have_v obey_v thou_o in_o my_o bishop_n this_o shall_v suffice_v thou_o unto_o salvation_n for_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o thy_o obedience_n that_o thou_o yielde_v to_o the_o bishop_n who_o the_o church_n suffer_v although_o he_o command_v thou_o other_o thing_n than_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o the_o church_n presume_v his_o sentence_n to_o be_v good_a which_o sentence_n if_o thou_o obey_v thy_o reward_n shall_v be_v great_a obedience_n therefore_o without_o reason_n be_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n that_o be_v when_o thou_o obeye_v without_o inquire_v of_o reason_n as_o a_o horse_n be_v obedient_a to_o his_o master_n the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n then_o be_v the_o man_n we_o must_v obey_v and_o believe_v for_o his_o lip_n preserve_v knowledge_n &_o his_o tongue_n will_v tell_v no_o lie_n but_o what_o if_o he_o fail_v in_o his_o doctrine_n what_o if_o he_o err_v in_o his_o opinion_n be_v we_o sure_a he_o do_v ever_o deliver_v the_o constant_a tenet_n of_o his_o church_n admit_v then_o saint_n bernard_n be_v alive_a and_o if_o a_o poor_a ignorant_a soul_n shall_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o demand_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o think_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n will_v he_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v keep_v they_o for_o the_o church_n teach_v so_o 50._o bernard_n in_o can._n serm._n 50._o when_o as_o he_o himself_o confident_o affirm_v therein_o thou_o shall_v yield_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o commandment_n neither_o have_v be_v fulfil_v by_o any_o man_n in_o this_o life_n nor_o indeed_o can_v be_v admit_v that_o thomas_n aquinas_n be_v alive_a and_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n shall_v desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v what_o worship_n to_o give_v a_o image_n will_v he_o tell_v he_o it_o must_v be_v worship_v with_o dulia_n a_o inferior_a honour_n when_o as_o himself_o protest_v 3._o quod_fw-la eâden_n reverentia_fw-la exhibeatur_fw-la imagini_fw-la christi_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la christo_fw-la aquin._n p._n 3._o q._n 25._o art_n 3._o that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o same_o honour_n that_o christ_n himself_o be_v admit_v that_o cardinal_n caietan_n be_v alive_a and_o one_o shall_v desire_v to_o know_v whether_o the_o book_n of_o macabee_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n will_v he_o teach_v they_o be_v canonical_a when_o his_o fellow_n canus_n profess_v 11._o canus_n li._n 2._o loc_fw-la theol._n cap._n 11._o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o teach_v it_o that_o he_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a look_v upon_o the_o grand_a &_o fundamental_a point_n of_o transubstantiation_n if_o a_o romanist_n will_v consult_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o these_o late_a age_n it_o will_v appear_v there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n for_o a_o ignorant_a lie_v man_n to_o build_v his_o faith_n upon_o the_o resolution_n of_o his_o priest_n or_o prelate_n as_o for_o instance_n in_o this_o particular_a point_n if_o a_o lay_v papist_n have_v require_v satisfaction_n of_o bishop_n fisher_n whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v presume_v he_o will_v have_v answer_v according_a to_o his_o own_o writing_n o._n roffens_n contr_n capt._n babylonican_n c._n 10._o n._n 8._o &_o o._n non_fw-la potest_fw-la per_fw-la ullam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la probare_fw-la it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n if_o he_o have_v appeal_v from_o the_o bishop_n to_o a_o court_n of_o cardinal_n cardinal_n de_fw-fr aliaco_fw-it will_v have_v tell_v he_o 1._o patet_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la modê°_n sit_fw-la possibilis_fw-la nec_fw-la repugnat_fw-la rationi_fw-la nec_fw-la authoritati_fw-la bibliae_fw-la etc._n etc._n pet._n de_fw-fr alliac_n in_o 4._o sent._n q._n 6._o art_n 1._o caier_n in_o 3._o part_n q._n 79._o art_n 1._o the_o manner_n which_o suppose_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n to_o remain_v be_v possible_a neither_o be_v it_o contrary_a to_o reason_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n card._n caietan_n will_v have_v tell_v he_o that_o part_n which_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o express_v we_o have_v receive_v express_o from_o the_o church_n viz._n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n card._n bellarmine_n will_v have_v tell_v he_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o improbable_a that_o there_o be_v no_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o 23._o bellar._n de_fw-fr euch._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 23._o and_o it_o may_v just_o be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o text_n be_v clear_a enough_o to_o enforce_v it_o again_o admit_v a_o ignorant_a lie_v man_n will_v require_v the_o judgement_n of_o particular_a priest_n in_o former_a age_n bertram_z a_o priest_n will_v have_v tell_v he_o 1623._o bertr_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n ann_n 1623._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o creature_n look_v whatsoever_o they_o be_v before_o consecration_n they_o be_v even_o the_o same_o after_o 15._o bellar._n de_fw-fr euch._n l._n 5._o c._n 15._o peter_n lombard_n and_o aquinas_n will_v have_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n because_o it_o communicate_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o real_a kill_n of_o christ_n 3._o ante_fw-la lateranense_n concilium_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la dogma_fw-la fidei_fw-la scot._n in_o 4._o sent._n do_v 11._o q._n 3._o scotus_n will_v have_v tell_v he_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o believe_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n about_o 400_o year_n ago_o durand_n will_v have_v tell_v he_o the_o material_a part_n of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n be_v not_o convert_v 13._o durand_n 4._o d._n 11._o q._n 1._o &_o bell._n de_fw-fr euchar._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 13._o all_o these_o be_v priest_n and_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o be_v defender_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n in_o their_o time_n they_o declare_v by_o their_o write_n and_o instruction_n to_o the_o people_n that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v altogether_o different_a if_o not_o flat_o opposite_a to_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o now_o roman_a church_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o either_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v want_v that_o unity_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o so_o much_o magnify_v among_o themselves_o or_o otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o unstable_a and_o a_o doubtful_a way_n to_o rely_v upon_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o bishop_n or_o priest_n for_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o right_a belief_n moreover_o that_o the_o cardinal_n &_o bishop_n maintain_v a_o different_a doctrine_n from_o their_o own_o church_n it_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o several_a confession_n &_o confutation_n of_o their_o own_o churchman_n touch_v bertram_n 121._o bellar._n de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n tom._n 7_o p_o 121._o bellarmine_n say_v paschasius_fw-la ratbertus_n live_v at_o that_o time_n write_v a_o book_n against_o he_o and_o confute_v his_o error_n touch_v peter_n lombard_n
and_o aquinas_n bellarmine_n tell_v we_o 15._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr euch._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 15._o they_o be_v not_o careful_a of_o that_o which_o be_v now_o in_o question_n viz._n the_o daily_o renew_v real_a sacrifice_v of_o christ_n touch_v scotus_n their_o own_o suarez_n tell_v we_o 2._o suar._n in_o 3._o tho._n euch._n disp_n 5._o sect_n 2._o he_o be_v to_o be_v correct_v for_o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n touch_v durand_n bellarmine_n profess_v that_o say_v of_o durand_n be_v heretical_a 13._o bellar._n de_fw-fr euch._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 13._o although_o he_o be_v no_o heretic_n because_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o for_o want_n of_o that_o sure_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v square_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o priest_n and_o people_n rest_v doubtful_a of_o the_o issue_n and_o their_o success_n in_o controversy_n 14.8_o 1_o cor._n 14.8_o and_o if_o the_o trumpet_n give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n who_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o unto_o the_o battle_n say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n to_o run_v through_o all_o age_n and_o all_o point_n in_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o to_o show_v that_o many_o priest_n and_o bishop_n who_o live_v and_o die_v member_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n teach_v different_a doctrine_n from_o the_o now_o roman_a faith_n this_o way_n therefore_o be_v certain_o uncertain_a and_o this_o be_v easy_o discover_v by_o their_o superior_n insomuch_o that_o stapleton_n by_o way_n of_o prevention_n prescribe_v this_o direction_n for_o the_o common_a people_n 9_o non_fw-la quid_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la loquatur_fw-la fidelis_fw-la populus_fw-la attendere_fw-la debet_fw-la ordinarius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la doctor_n audiendus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la indicandus_fw-la stapl._n princ_fw-la fid_fw-we doct_v contr_n 4_o lib._n 8._o c._n 5._o &_o 9_o they_o must_v not_o intend_v what_o be_v speak_v but_o attend_v to_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o not_o judge_v and_o because_o through_o such_o blind_a obedience_n and_o implicit_a belief_n it_o may_v be_v think_v a_o poor_a lay_v man_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o rhemist_n proclaim_v it_o for_o sound_n and_o catholic_a doctrine_n that_o if_o a_o ignorant_a papist_n be_v convent_v before_o the_o commissionere_fw-la for_o his_o religion_n he_o shall_v appeal_v only_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o his_o own_o church_n shall_v sufficient_o warrant_v his_o belief_n 12.11_o rhem._n annot_n in_o luk._n 12.11_o he_o say_v enough_o and_o defend_v himself_o sufficient_o say_v they_o when_o he_o answer_v he_o be_v a_o catholic_a man_n and_o that_o he_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n throughout_o all_o christian_a country_n have_v and_o do_v teach_v and_o that_o his_o church_n can_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o demand_v of_o he_o how_o poor_a a_o apology_n he_o make_v for_o his_o religion_n that_o say_v he_o be_v a_o catholic_a and_o think_v to_o be_v save_v by_o another_o man_n faith_n who_o do_v not_o understand_v saint_n peter_n who_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o pope_n predecessor_n teach_v the_o catholic_n of_o former_a age_n a_o other_o lesson_n 3.15_o 1._o pet._n 3.15_o be_v ready_a say_v he_o always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n but_o observe_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o pretend_v that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n and_o therefore_o say_v they_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o lie_v people_n to_o believe_v the_o priest_n and_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n bellarmine_n instruct_v his_o disciple_n that_o the_o learned_a must_v labour_v and_o search_v out_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o ignorant_a may_v sit_v and_o take_v their_o ease_n the_o ox_n do_v plough_v and_o labour_n 7_o rove_v arabant_fw-la et_fw-la asinae_fw-la pascebantur_fw-la iuxta_fw-la eos_fw-la docet_fw-la per_fw-la boves_fw-la significari_fw-la homines_fw-la doctos_fw-la per_fw-la asinas_fw-la homines_fw-la imperitos_fw-la qui_fw-la simplicitèr_fw-la credentes_fw-la in_o intelligentia_fw-la maiorum_fw-la acquiescunt_fw-la bell._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr justif_a c._n 7_o say_v gregory_n and_o the_o ass_n feed_v by_o they_o by_o the_o ox_n say_v the_o cardinal_n be_v mean_v the_o learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o ass_n be_v mean_v the_o ignorant_a people_n which_o out_o of_o simple_a belief_n rest_v satisfy_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o their_o superior_n i_o will_v not_o apply_v the_o cardinal_n illustration_n for_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o out_o of_o scorn_n and_o disgrace_n but_o out_o of_o shame_n and_o pity_n to_o see_v the_o poor_a ignorant_a soul_n not_o only_o abuse_v in_o the_o name_n but_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n canus_n their_o own_o bishop_n of_o canary_n profess_v open_o that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o unlearned_a man_n of_o saracen_n of_o pagan_n of_o heretic_n 4._o canus_n loc_fw-la theol._n lib._n 12._o cap._n 4._o to_o receive_v the_o blind_a and_o senseless_a opinion_n of_o their_o sect_n without_o judgement_n and_o examination_n and_o espenceus_n tell_v we_o 17._o espenc_n in_o 2_o tim._n 3._o num._n 17._o it_o be_v the_o collier_n faith_n who_o be_v demand_v what_o he_o believe_v make_v answer_v he_o believe_v what_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o the_o church_n believe_v what_o he_o believe_v be_v not_o this_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n be_v they_o not_o full_o persuade_v that_o without_o deep_a ignorance_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o their_o church_n to_o stand_v do_v they_o not_o in_o this_o point_n particular_o urge_v these_o &_o the_o like_a scripture_n obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n hear_v the_o church_n the_o priest_n lip_n preserve_v knowledge_n and_o the_o like_a how_o fit_o may_v i_o say_v prophetical_o do_v st._n hierome_n reflect_v upon_o the_o priest_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n wherein_o they_o chase_v the_o people_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o suffer_v they_o utter_o to_o know_v nothing_o 30._o nolint_fw-la discipulos_fw-la ratione_fw-la aiscutere_fw-la sed_fw-la se_fw-la praecursores_fw-la sequi_fw-la hier._n in_o esay_n lib._n 9_o cap._n 30._o these_o man_n say_v he_o challenge_v unto_o themselves_o such_o authority_n that_o whether_o they_o teach_v with_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o the_o left_a whether_o they_o teach_v good_a thing_n or_o bad_a they_o will_v not_o have_v their_o disciple_n with_o reason_n to_o examine_v their_o say_n but_o only_o for_o to_o follow_v they_o be_v their_o leader_n and_o certain_o herein_o they_o much_o resemble_v the_o jew_n who_o as_o lyra_n report_v have_v that_o conceit_n of_o their_o great_a rabbi_n in_o so_o much_o they_o make_v it_o their_o open_a profession_n 11._o respondendum_fw-la est_fw-la quicquid_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la proponitur_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la dicant_fw-la dextran_v esse_fw-la sin_n stran_v lyra_n in_o deut._n ca._n 11._o whatsoever_o they_o say_v unto_o we_o we_o must_v needs_o receive_v it_o yea_o although_o they_o tell_v we_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v the_o left_a and_o this_o be_v the_o active_a authority_n the_o bishop_n or_o parish_n priest_n do_v exercise_n towards_o the_o people_n and_o this_o be_v the_o passive_a obedience_n with_o a_o implicit_a faith_n the_o people_n submit_v unto_o the_o priest_n give_v i_o leave_v therefore_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o roman_a bishop_n or_o parish_n priest_n in_o the_o word_n of_o st_n austen_n the_o ancient_a father_n dicunt_fw-la aug._n contr_n epist_n manich_n c._n 5._o &_o athanas_n tom_n 2_o in_o serm._n contr_n eos_fw-la qui_fw-la iubent_fw-la simplicitèr_fw-la credere_fw-la quae_fw-la ipsi_fw-la dicunt_fw-la usque_fw-la adeò_fw-la i_o stultum_fw-la putas_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v thou_o think_v i_o such_o a_o fool_n without_o reason_n render_v i_o shall_v believe_v what_o you_o will_v have_v i_o and_o what_o you_o dislike_v i_o shall_v not_o believe_v shall_v i_o believe_v without_o judgement_n or_o reason_n shall_v i_o not_o inquire_v nor_o consider_v what_o be_v what_o may_v be_v what_o be_v profitable_a what_o be_v decent_a what_o acceptable_a to_o god_n what_o suitable_a to_o nature_n what_o agreeable_a to_o truth_n since_o than_o no_o humane_a authority_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n since_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n no_o infallibility_n find_v in_o any_o particular_a priest_n or_o bishop_n for_o particular_a man_n may_v err_v i_o will_v conclude_v with_o that_o safe_a and_o infallible_a rule_n which_o st._n chrysostome_n give_v to_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n let_v we_o not_o have_v the_o opinion_n of_o
err_v in_o doctrine_n when_o they_o think_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v earthly_a and_o not_o heavenly_a 1.6_o act_n 1.6_o for_o when_o they_o be_v come_v together_o they_o ask_v of_o he_o say_v lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v again_o the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n they_o do_v imagine_v his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v like_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n present_o to_o come_v not_o after_o to_o be_v look_v for_o proper_a to_o israel_n not_o common_a to_o all_o nation_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n nay_o more_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n from_o heaven_n peter_n say_v the_o text_n go_v not_o the_o right_a way_n to_o the_o gospel_n 14._o galat._n 2_o 14._o john_n will_v have_v worship_v a_o angel_n once_o or_o twice_o 22.8_o reu._n 19.10_o &_o 22.8_o the_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n who_o be_v in_o judea_n think_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n 11.2_o act_n 11.2_o these_o example_n do_v sufficienty_n witness_v that_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_a of_o god_n may_v take_v a_o fall_n but_o fall_v away_o they_o can_v and_o their_o error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n foretell_v a_o possibility_n of_o fail_v and_o consequent_o a_o obscurity_n in_o the_o true_a church_n and_o hereupon_o their_o own_o panormitan_n conclude_v alb._n possibile_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la vera_fw-la fides_fw-la remanerâ—t_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la solo_fw-la atque_fw-la ita_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la dicere_fw-la quod_fw-la fides_fw-la non_fw-la deficit_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la hoc_fw-la patuit_fw-la post_fw-la passionem_fw-la christi_fw-la nâ—m_fw-la fides_fw-la remanserat_fw-la tantum_fw-la in_o beata_fw-la virgine_fw-la extr._n do_v elect._n significast_n alb._n it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n may_v remain_v in_o one_o alone_a and_o so_o it_o be_v true_a to_o say_v faith_n fail_v not_o in_o the_o church_n this_o thing_n appear_v in_o christ_n passion_n for_o then_o faith_n remain_v only_o in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o with_o he_o consent_v nicholaus_fw-la clemangis_fw-la the_o church_n say_v he_o may_v by_o god_n gracâ—_n main_a in_o a_o woman_n alone_o as_o it_o be_v report_v to_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n council_n in_o sâ—la_fw-la potest_fw-la muliercula_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la manere_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o sola_fw-la virgin_n tempore_fw-la passionis_fw-la mansiffe_fw-mi fertur_fw-la clemang_v super_fw-la mat._n generalis_fw-la council_n thus_o in_o the_o college_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v but_o twelve_o and_o scarce_o twelve_o in_o the_o council_n among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v but_o one_o josepth_n of_o arimathea_n that_o stand_v for_o christ_n there_o be_v but_o one_o gamaliel_n in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o pharise_n that_o stand_v for_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o the_o number_n of_o true_a believer_n be_v but_o small_a which_o do_v visible_o appear_v even_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o church_n be_v most_o glorious_a and_o therefore_o eminent_a and_o perpetual_a visibility_n be_v no_o certain_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 200._o ann._n 100_o to_o 200._o in_o tâ—â—_n second_o age_n egesippus_fw-la tell_v we_o 16._o quod_fw-la ad_fw-la ea_fw-la usque_fw-la tempora_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la pura_fw-la &_o incorrupta_fw-la permanserit_fw-la virgo_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la obsuris_fw-la &_o caliginosis_n etc._n etc._n niceph._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 16._o the_o church_n remain_v a_o pure_a virgin_n unto_o traian_n time_n which_o be_v 110_o year_n after_o christ_n for_o say_v he_o such_o as_o endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v the_o perfect_a rule_n and_o sound_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o do_v hide_v themselves_o in_o secret_a and_o obscure_a place_n but_o after_o the_o sacred_a company_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o that_o the_o generation_n be_v whole_o spend_v which_o by_o special_a favour_n have_v hear_v with_o their_o ear_n the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o detestable_a error_n through_o the_o deceit_n of_o such_o as_o deliver_v strange_a doctrine_n take_v root_n and_o because_o that_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n suruive_v they_o publish_v bold_o with_o all_o might_n possible_a the_o doctrine_n of_o falsehood_n and_o impugn_a the_o manifest_a and_o know_a truth_n in_o the_o three_o age_n 300._o ann_n 200._o to_o 300._o there_o arise_v a_o great_a contention_n about_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n when_o as_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n go_v about_o to_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n from_o their_o communion_n as_o not_o savour_v aright_o and_o at_o this_o time_n the_o heresy_n of_o artemon_n who_o affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n daily_o increase_v those_o heretic_n say_v eusebius_n be_v many_o 25._o euseb_n lib._n 5_o ca._n 25._o and_o they_o corrupt_v the_o holy_a and_o ancient_a scripture_n without_o any_o reverence_n they_o reject_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n not_o search_v what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n affirm_v and_o st._n cyprian_n make_v a_o grievous_a complaint_n of_o the_o apostasy_n in_o his_o time_n from_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o appear_v by_o diverse_a passage_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la in_o the_o four_o age_n 400._o ann._n 300._o to_o 400._o eusebius_n testify_v as_o a_o eye_n witness_n we_o see_v the_o church_n overwhelm_v to_o the_o ground_n 2._o sacras_fw-la aedes_fw-la precibus_fw-la dicatas_fw-la è_fw-la sublimi_fw-la in_o solum_fw-la fundamentis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la conquassatis_fw-la deiectas_fw-la divinas_fw-la &_o sanctas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la medio_fw-la foro_fw-la in_o rogum_fw-la impositas_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la pastor_n hos_fw-la in_o latebras_fw-la hic_fw-la illic_fw-la se_fw-la cum_fw-la ignominia_fw-la abdentei_fw-la illos_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la dedecore_fw-la prehensos_fw-la et_fw-la ab_fw-la hosti_fw-la bus_fw-la ludibrio_fw-la expositos_fw-la oculis_fw-la nostris_fw-la aspeximus_fw-la etc._n etc._n euseb_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 2._o yea_o the_o very_a foundation_n themselves_o dig_v up_o the_o holy_a and_o sacred_a scripture_n burn_v to_o ash_n in_o the_o open_a market_n place_n the_o pastor_n of_o church_n some_o shameful_o hide_v themselves_o here_o and_o there_o some_z other_o were_z ignominious_o take_v and_o deride_v of_o their_o enemy_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v command_v by_o proclamation_n by_o the_o emperor_n dioclesian_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v raze_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o the_o pastor_n throughout_o all_o parish_n shall_v be_v imprison_v here_o we_o see_v the_o church_n be_v drive_v into_o strait_n and_o corner_n till_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n about_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o you_o shall_v likewise_o observe_v that_o no_o soon_o do_v this_o good_a emperor_n appear_v as_o a_o eminent_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o arrius_n the_o grand_a heretic_n sow_v his_o wicked_a heresy_n luciferium_fw-la ingemuit_fw-la totus_fw-la orbis_fw-la et_fw-la arrianun_n se_fw-la esse_fw-la miratus_fw-la est_fw-la high_a advers_o luciferium_fw-la which_o like_o a_o canker_n so_o spread_v itself_o that_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o church_n say_v hierom_n be_v almost_o sink_v and_o the_o whole_a world_n groan_v and_o wonder_v at_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v become_v arrian_n and_o with_o this_o holy_a father_n agree_v the_o complaint_n of_o vincencius_fw-la lyrinensis_n 6._o vincent_n lyrin_n c_o 6._o the_o poison_n of_o the_o arrian_n do_v not_o infect_v a_o little_a portion_n but_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a world_n insomuch_o that_o all_o the_o latin_a bishop_n partly_o by_o force_n and_o partly_o by_o cunning_a be_v entrap_v and_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o mist_n cast_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o when_o the_o arrian_n do_v vaunt_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n as_o if_o amplitude_n and_o splendour_n have_v be_v certain_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n gregory_n nazianzene_n make_v this_o quaere_fw-la arrianos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nazian_n in_o orat_fw-la 11._o ad_fw-la arrianos_fw-la where_o be_v those_o man_n which_o define_v the_o church_n by_o a_o multitude_n and_o despise_v the_o little_a flock_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o perpetual_a and_o eminent_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o his_o knowledge_n that_o he_o profess_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o scarcity_n of_o true_a believer_n in_o his_o church_n they_o be_v often_o term_v the_o ark_n of_o noah_n 12._o persaepe_fw-la arca_n neê_fw-la vocati_fw-la sumus_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la soli_fw-la orbis_fw-la universi_fw-la diluvium_fw-la effugissemus_fw-la greg_n nazian_n orat_fw-la 12._o as_o those_o who_o only_o be_v escape_v drown_v in_o the_o flood_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o constantius_n a_o arrian_n emperor_n have_v object_v the_o multitude_n of_o his_o arrian_n side_n and_o the_o paucity_n of_o catholic_a professor_n on_o the_o
other_o pope_n liberius_n return_v the_o emperor_n this_o answer_n luc._n non_fw-fr refer_v numerum_fw-la esse_fw-la magnum_fw-la aut_fw-la paruum_fw-la nam_fw-la etc._n etc._n salm_n tract_n 23._o in_o verba_fw-la luc._n it_o matter_v not_o whether_o the_o true_a professor_n be_v more_o or_o few_o for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v once_o reduce_v to_o the_o number_n of_o three_o now_o there_o be_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v many_o excellent_a and_o famous_a light_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o age_n yet_o by_o reason_n of_o persecution_n it_o be_v so_o much_o darken_v and_o obscure_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n athanasius_n who_o have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o the_o persecute_a member_n in_o the_o church_n put_v the_o question_n and_o resolve_v it_o agentes_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la libere_fw-la adorat_fw-la siquidem_fw-la si_fw-la pia_fw-la est_fw-la periculosa_fw-la subiacet_fw-la si_fw-la alicubi_fw-la pii_fw-la et_fw-la christi_fw-la studiosi_fw-la ut_fw-la magnus_fw-la ille_fw-la propheta_fw-la elias_n absconduntur_fw-la athan_n ad_fw-la solit_fw-la vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la what_o church_n do_v now_o free_o serve_v christ_n for_o if_o it_o be_v godly_a it_o be_v expose_v to_o danger_n if_o there_o be_v in_o many_o place_n faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o all_o place_n there_o be_v many_o they_o like_o the_o great_a prophet_n elias_n be_v secret_a and_o hide_v themselves_o in_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o remain_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o without_o doubt_n the_o latencie_n and_o obscurity_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v such_o auxent_n montes_n mihi_fw-la et_fw-la sylua_fw-la et_fw-la lacê°_n et_fw-la carceres_fw-la et_fw-la voragines_fw-la sunt_fw-la tutiores_fw-la hillaâ—_n count_v auxent_n that_o st._n hilary_n profess_v at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o house_n i_o rather_o reckon_v say_v he_o hill_n and_o wood_n and_o prison_n to_o be_v place_n of_o more_o safety_n for_o in_o those_o either_o the_o prophet_n abide_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n or_o force_v thither_o by_o violence_n prophesy_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o from_o these_o few_o instance_n it_o may_v plain_o appear_v that_o eminent_a and_o perpetual_a visibilitie_n be_v no_o sure_a and_o certain_a character_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 500_o ann._n 400._o to_o 500_o in_o the_o five_o age_n st._n austen_n tell_v the_o church_n be_v like_o a_o city_n upon_o a_o hill_n 218._o ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la ovis_fw-la quae_fw-la perierat_fw-la ipse_fw-la pastor_n mons_fw-la est_fw-la ovis_fw-la ergò_fw-la in_o humeris_fw-la eius_fw-la civitas_fw-la est_fw-la in_o monte_fw-fr aug_n serm._n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la 218._o but_o that_o city_n upon_o the_o hill_n say_v he_o be_v the_o sheep_n which_o be_v lose_v and_o go_v astray_o and_o the_o shepherd_n be_v the_o hill_n and_o the_o sheep_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n be_v the_o city_n upon_o the_o hill_n and_o thus_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v wander_v like_o stray_n sheep_n till_o the_o shepherd_n find_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o home_o to_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a moreover_o he_o that_o term_v the_o church_n a_o city_n upon_o a_o hill_n in_o his_o time_n well_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a at_o all_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o a_o great_a mist_n or_o in_o the_o night_n time_n yea_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o tell_v we_o 4._o epist_n ad_fw-la vincent_n epist_n 80._o ad_fw-la hesych_n enarrt_n in_o psal_n 10._o de_fw-fr bapt._n count_n donat._n lib._n 6._o c_o 4._o the_o church_n shall_v be_v sometime_o obscure_v and_o the_o cloud_n of_o offence_n may_v shadow_v it_o sometime_o it_o shall_v not_o appear_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o unmeasurable_a rage_n of_o ungodly_a persecutor_n sometime_o it_o be_v like_o the_o moon_n and_o may_v be_v hide_v yea_o so_o obscure_v that_o the_o member_n thereof_o shall_v not_o know_v one_o a_o other_o and_o howsoever_o in_o st_n austin_n time_n the_o church_n be_v very_o glorious_a and_o flourish_a yet_o under_o correction_n of_o better_a judgement_n i_o do_v conceive_v he_o do_v extol_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o donatist_n at_o that_o time_n do_v appropriate_v the_o church_n whole_o to_o their_o own_o faction_n exclude_v all_o other_o church_n but_o their_o own_o in_o the_o south_n of_o africa_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o heretic_n at_o that_o time_n prevail_a it_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v much_o darken_v and_o obscure_v when_o as_o himself_o make_v mention_v of_o fourscore_o and_o eight_o several_a heresy_n in_o the_o church_n 16._o aug._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n ca._n 2._o &_o 16._o beside_o both_o austen_n and_o chrysostome_n who_o be_v live_v in_o this_o age_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o heretic_n do_v so_o abound_v in_o multitude_n and_o they_o have_v such_o outward_a mark_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o tradition_n in_o father_n in_o counsel_n in_o miracle_n under_o the_o very_a name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o outward_a show_n and_o semblance_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n leave_v to_o find_v the_o true_a church_n 24._o nisi_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la per_fw-la scripturas_fw-la chrys_n homil_n 24._o but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o saint_n chrysostom_n allude_v to_o the_o desolation_n in_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n advise_v his_o profelyte_n 36._o idem_fw-la in_o 1._o cor._n hom._n 36._o to_o fly_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n he_o complain_v that_o she_o be_v like_o a_o woman_n which_o have_v quite_o lose_v her_o modesty_n and_o do_v bear_v certain_a badge_n and_o token_n of_o her_o former_a felicity_n and_o be_v utter_o bereave_v of_o her_o treasure_n keep_v the_o empty_a casket_n and_o box_n of_o the_o precious_a thing_n she_o have_v before_o and_o although_o in_o this_o age_n the_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v most_o flourish_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o conspicuous_a as_o any_o earthly_a kingdom_n 13._o bell_n de_fw-fr eccles_n lib_n 3._o cap._n 13._o as_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v it_o for_o at_o this_o time_n st._n hierome_n likewise_o complain_v of_o a_o heretical_a tempest_n rise_v in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o east_n 1._o haretica_fw-la in_o his_o provinciis_fw-la exorta_fw-la tempestas_fw-la naven_n plenam_fw-la blasphemiarum_fw-la intulit_fw-la portui_fw-la et_fw-la romanae_fw-la fidâ—i_fw-la purissimum_fw-la fontem_fw-la coeno_fw-la luinosa_fw-la promiscuêre_fw-la vestigiae_fw-la hier._n ad_fw-la princip_n marc._n epit._n tom._n 1._o carry_v a_o ship_n of_o blasphemy_n into_o the_o haven_n of_o rome_n and_o unclean_a foot_n do_v mingle_v with_o mud_n the_o most_o pure_a fountain_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n yea_o he_o tell_v we_o further_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v violate_v in_o most_o thing_n the_o priest_n and_o people_n be_v draw_v into_o the_o same_o consent_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v abuse_v by_o simplicity_n and_o marcelia_n a_o poor_a widow_n do_v first_o open_o resist_v it_o and_o this_o may_v brief_o serve_v to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n eminent_a and_o perpetual_a visibilitie_n be_v no_o sure_a and_o certain_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o sixth_o age_n 600._o ann._n 500_o to_o 600._o pope_n vigilius_n secret_o favour_v severus_n and_o anthemius_n two_o heretic_n who_o refuse_v the_o faith_n establish_v in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n liberatus_n who_o be_v live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v of_o his_o writing_n to_o the_o heretic_n in_o this_o manner_n i_o signify_v to_o you_o 22._o liberati_n breviarium_fw-la cap._n 22._o that_o i_o have_v hold_v and_o do_v hold_v the_o very_a same_o faith_n which_o you_o also_o do_v hold_v no_o man_n must_v know_v that_o i_o write_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o but_o your_o wisdom_n must_v think_v it_o best_o to_o have_v i_o in_o suspicion_n before_o all_o other_o that_o i_o may_v with_o more_o ease_n work_n and_o bring_v that_o to_o pass_v which_o i_o have_v begin_v vigilij_fw-la pontificale_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la vigilij_fw-la this_o vigilius_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v their_o own_o pontifical_a be_v a_o false_a witness_n against_o his_o predecessor_n pope_n syluerius_n he_o seek_v undue_a mean_n to_o remove_v he_o and_o to_o place_n himself_o he_o keep_v he_o in_o prison_n and_o starve_a he_o for_o hunger_n he_o give_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o procure_v the_o popedom_n to_o himself_o he_o kill_v his_o own_o notary_n he_o kill_v a_o young_a man_n be_v a_o widow_n son_n and_o of_o these_o and_o other_o crime_n be_v accuse_v before_o the_o emperor_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o neck_n round_o about_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n and_o cast_v into_o prison_n
where_o he_o be_v feed_v with_o bread_n and_o water_n and_o hence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o virtual_a and_o total_a church_n if_o he_o be_v that_o rule_n of_o faith_n upon_o who_o infallibility_n the_o whole_a christian_a world_n must_v rely_v in_o matter_n of_o belief_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v then_o certain_o the_o church_n at_o this_o time_n be_v drive_v into_o great_a strait_n when_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o the_o total_a church_n fall_v into_o dangerous_a heresy_n and_o consequent_o eminent_a and_o perpetual_a visibilitie_n can_v be_v no_o sure_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o as_o it_o be_v right_o observe_v by_o isidorus_n pleasitota_n the_o declination_n of_o the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v cause_v through_o the_o distemperature_n of_o the_o head_n and_o thereupon_o he_o make_v this_o ingenuous_a confession_n 408._o isid_n lib._n 3._o ep._n 408._o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o afterward_o when_o the_o church_n flourish_v and_o labour_v of_o no_o disease_n the_o divine_a grace_n of_o god_n go_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o ring_n round_o about_o it_o but_o afterward_o it_o grow_v disease_v and_o be_v trouble_v with_o faction_n than_o all_o those_o thing_n flee_v away_o not_o through_o his_o carelessness_n and_o negligence_n that_o first_o enrich_v she_o but_o through_o their_o naughtiness_n that_o govern_v not_o thing_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v 700._o ann._n 600._o to_o 700._o in_o the_o seven_o age_n johannes_n de_fw-fr molinis_fw-la tell_v we_o 6._o in_o speculo_fw-la carmelit_fw-la cap_n 6._o from_o the_o time_n of_o heraclius_n the_o emperor_n after_o the_o year_n 600_o the_o day_n incline_v towards_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o church_n have_v be_v in_o a_o eclipse_n set_v in_o the_o west_n and_o become_v almost_o deficient_a and_o gregory_n himself_o complain_v 9_o greg._n ep._n 4._o l._n 1._o jud._n 9_o that_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o shipwreck_n nay_o more_o 36_o diabolê°_n ita_fw-la valdè_fw-la in_o qui_fw-la busdam_fw-la necessaris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la membris_fw-la dentes_fw-la figit_fw-la ut_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la absit_fw-la citius_fw-la ovile_a dilaniet_fw-la greg._n lib._n 4._o ep_v 36_o the_o devil_n say_v he_o so_o strong_o fasten_v his_o tooth_n in_o the_o necessary_a member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o unless_o by_o god_n grace_n the_o provident_a company_n of_o bishop_n join_v together_o he_o will_v soon_o destroy_v the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christ_n flens_n dico_fw-la gemens_fw-la denuntio_fw-la i_o speak_v it_o with_o tear_n potuit_fw-la quia_fw-la cum_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la ordo_fw-la intus_fw-la cecidit_fw-la foris_fw-la diu_fw-la stare_v non_fw-la potuit_fw-la i_o tell_v it_o with_o sigh_n of_o heart_n see_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n be_v fall_v within_o it_o can_v now_o stand_v long_o without_o the_o chief_a reason_n of_o this_o complaint_n be_v cause_v by_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o at_o this_o time_n assume_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o as_o new_a lord_n be_v common_o say_v to_o make_v new_a law_n so_o from_o and_o after_o this_o time_n many_o alteration_n succeed_v in_o faith_n and_o manner_n both_o in_o head_n and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o house_n thus_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o first_o age_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v in_o the_o second_o there_o be_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o three_o heretic_n arise_v and_o assault_v she_o in_o the_o four_o the_o church_n be_v darken_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o heresy_n in_o the_o five_o she_o be_v most_o flourish_a in_o her_o member_n but_o know_v only_o by_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o sixth_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v by_o heresy_n from_o the_o body_n in_o the_o seven_o there_o be_v a_o declination_n towards_o the_o west_n and_o consequent_o there_o follow_v a_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n more_o or_o less_o in_o succeed_a age_n now_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v complaint_n against_o heretic_n and_o persecutor_n that_o invade_v the_o ancient_a church_n in_o her_o first_o &_o best_a age_n so_o likewise_o you_o shall_v observe_v there_o follow_v corruption_n and_o error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n whereby_o obscurity_n become_v the_o proper_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n almost_o in_o all_o age_n till_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n in_o the_o eight_o age_n paulus_n diaconus_fw-la call_v to_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o time_n to_o awake_v and_o listen_v unto_o he_o for_o say_v he_o you_o have_v bury_v in_o contempt_n and_o oblivion_n the_o word_n of_o god_n 1.203_o wolph_n tom._n 1.203_o you_o have_v make_v the_o temple_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o instead_o of_o sweet_a melody_n you_o resound_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o very_o short_o the_o universal_a catholic_a city_n will_v fall_v to_o ground_n and_o venerable_a bede_n call_v to_o they_o of_o his_o time_n 30â—_n nec_fw-la sine_fw-la lachrymis_fw-la rem_fw-la lachrymis_fw-la dignam_fw-la contemplentur_fw-la quantum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la flatus_fw-la ad_fw-la petora_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la vel_fw-la ut_fw-la mitius_fw-la dicam_fw-la ad_fw-la infirmiora_fw-la gerenda_fw-la devol_fw-it vatur_fw-la bed_n two_o 4_o in_o sâ—m_n cap._n 2._o p._n 30â—_n to_o behold_v the_o lamentable_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o say_v he_o let_v they_o behold_v it_o without_o tear_n which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v lament_v in_o that_o it_o be_v grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o or_o to_o speak_v more_o favourable_o it_o be_v at_o least_o fall_v into_o great_a infirmity_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a make_v this_o general_a complaint_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n praefat._n carolus_n magnus_n de_fw-fr imag._n in_o praefat._n the_o priest_n lay_v aside_o all_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o little_o regard_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n if_o a_o angel_n preach_v other_o doctrine_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v they_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o father_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v never_o know_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o nine_o age_n arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n a_o eye_n witness_n of_o those_o time_n profess_v open_o there_o be_v make_v a_o departure_n not_o only_o of_o nation_n but_o of_o church_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n now_o begin_v to_o be_v discover_v religion_n be_v overthrow_v and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v contemn_v by_o the_o chief_a priest_n themselves_o and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o rome_n itself_o now_o almost_o leave_v alone_o be_v depart_v from_o herself_o 1000_o ann._n 900._o to_o 1000_o in_o the_o ten_o age_n christ_n say_v baronius_n lay_v asleep_a in_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o bar._n tom_n 10._o ann_n 912_o num_fw-la 8._o &_o ann_n 900._o sect_n 1._o and_o which_o be_v worse_o there_o be_v not_o any_o find_v among_o his_o disciple_n who_o awake_v our_o lord_n all_o of_o they_o be_v in_o a_o snort_a sleep_n it_o be_v the_o age_n next_o to_o that_o wherein_o the_o devil_n be_v let_v loose_a 4._o infaelix_fw-la dicitur_fw-la hoc_fw-la saeculum_fw-la exhaustum_fw-la hominibus_fw-la ingenio_fw-la et_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la claris_fw-la sive_fw-la etiam_fw-la claris_fw-la princitibus_fw-la et_fw-la pontificibus_fw-la geneb_n chron._n vbr._n 4._o that_o unhappy_a age_n say_v genebrard_n which_o be_v exhaust_v both_o of_o man_n for_o wit_n and_o learning_n and_o of_o worthy_a prince_n and_o bishop_n in_o this_o time_n say_v wernerus_n christian_a faith_n begin_v much_o to_o decline_v from_o her_o first_o virility_n when_o as_o in_o many_o christian_a province_n neither_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n be_v observe_v and_o joachim_n abbot_n complain_v etc._n est_fw-fr et_fw-fr alia_fw-la sicus_fw-la quae_fw-la malidictione_n praevarâ—cationis_fw-la exarnit_fw-la latina_n ecclesia_fw-la sive_fw-la nâ—â—icula_fw-la petri._n morn_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v another_o fig_n tree_n dry_v up_o which_o do_v bear_v nought_o else_o but_o temporal_a leaf_n and_o bid_v herself_o under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o sea_n in_o the_o eleven_o age_n 1100._o ann._n 1000_o to_o 1100._o who_o will_v let_v i_o see_v the_o church_n before_o i_o die_v say_v bernard_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a 33._o bernar_n in_o cant._n serm_n 33._o when_o the_o apostle_n do_v cast_v forth_o their_o net_n not_o to_o take_v silver_n and_o gold_n but_o to_o take_v soul_n there_o creep_v say_v he_o a_o ugly_a rot_n at_o this_o present_a through_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o church_n be_v inward_a and_o past_a recovery_n and_o a_o canonize_v saint_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n mathilda_n morn_n de_fw-fr eccl_n p_o â—â—2_n virgo_fw-la â—_o mathilda_n tell_v they_o of_o that_o age_n the_o
church_n of_o rome_n which_o of_o long_a time_n do_v revolt_v from_o christ_n secret_o be_v near_o revolt_a from_o he_o open_o and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o inseratur_fw-la ann._n 1100._o inseratur_fw-la the_o church_n of_o leodium_n send_v forth_o this_o complaint_n in_o time_n pass_v i_o be_v wont_a to_o interpret_v 892._o fulke_o in_o rhem._n testam_fw-la p_o 892._o that_o peter_n by_o babylon_n do_v signify_v rome_n because_o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v confuse_v with_o idolatry_n and_o filthynesse_n but_o now_o my_o sorrow_n do_v interpret_v unto_o i_o pontificis_fw-la plerique_fw-la omnes_fw-la boni_fw-la iuâ—i_fw-la aperti_fw-la ingenue_n simplices_fw-la tum_fw-la imperium_fw-la antichristi_fw-la coepisse_fw-la quod_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la christê°_n seruator_fw-la no_o fleâ—_n tot_fw-la antè_fw-la annos_fw-la praecixerat_fw-la evenisse_fw-la tempore_fw-la cernebant_fw-la etc._n etc._n auent_a de_fw-fr tyrannide_fw-la pontificis_fw-la that_o peter_n call_v the_o church_n together_o in_o babylon_n foresee_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n that_o confusion_n of_o dissension_n wherewith_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n be_v rend_v in_o piece_n and_o say_v sigebert_n all_o good_a man_n and_o just_a and_o honest_a and_o ingenious_a man_n hold_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v then_o begin_v because_o they_o see_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v so_o long_a time_n foretell_v in_o the_o twelve_o age_n 1200._o ann._n 1100._o to_o 1200._o honorius_n of_o authun_n in_o france_n open_o cry_v out_o 3._o verte_z te_fw-la ad_fw-la cive_v babiloniae_fw-la et_fw-la vide_fw-la veni_fw-la hâ—c_fw-la ad_fw-la supercilii_fw-la montes_fw-la ut_fw-la cuncta_fw-la possis_fw-la cernere_fw-la ae_v ficia_fw-la damnatae_fw-la civitatis_fw-la verte_z te_fw-la ad_fw-la clerun_v et_fw-la in_o venies_fw-la ibi_fw-la bestia_fw-la tentortum_fw-la dei_fw-la seruitium_fw-la negligunt_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la per_fw-la inunditiam_fw-la postuunt_fw-la populum_fw-la per_fw-la simulationem_fw-la seducunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la scripturas_fw-la ad_fw-la salâ—ten_v pertinentes_fw-la ab_fw-la dicant_fw-la etc._n etc._n honor._n august_n in_o dialog_n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la &_o lib._n arbitr_n mat._n paris_n in_o hent_n 3._o turn_v thou_o to_o the_o citizen_n of_o babylon_n and_o see_v what_o they_o be_v ascend_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n from_o whence_o thou_o may_v behold_v all_o the_o building_n of_o that_o damn_a city_n consider_v the_o principal_a person_n there_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v the_o sea_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o clergy_n thou_o shall_v find_v the_o beast_n tent_n for_o they_o neglect_v the_o service_n of_o god_n pollute_v his_o priesthood_n seduce_v his_o people_n reject_v all_o the_o scripture_n which_o belong_v unto_o salvation_n and_o matthew_n paris_n describe_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n under_o gregory_n and_o innocent_n in_o those_o day_n faith_n wax_v cold_a and_o scarce_o seem_v to_o sparkle_v be_v almost_o bring_v to_o ash_n religion_n be_v become_v base_a and_o vile_a and_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n be_v a_o bold_a face_a harlot_n without_o shame_n he_o further_o complain_v that_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n of_o that_o age_n do_v whole_o neglect_v the_o preach_a of_o god_n word_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o pretend_v there_o be_v a_o devise_a epistle_n send_v from_o hell_n to_o the_o holy_a fraternity_n conquer_v math._n paris_n in_o will_v conquer_v wherein_o satan_n and_o all_o the_o company_n of_o hell_n do_v s_o and_o thanks_n to_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a order_n that_o whereas_o in_o nothing_o they_o be_v want_v to_o their_o own_o pleasure_n they_o suffer_v by_o their_o neglect_n of_o preach_v such_o a_o number_n of_o soul_n under_o they_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n 383._o lat._n abbot_n &_o bishop_n p._n 383._o as_o no_o age_n past_a have_v see_v the_o like_a and_o robertus_fw-la gallus_n repute_v a_o famous_a preacher_n in_o those_o time_n among_o certain_a vision_n of_o his_o own_o show_v we_o that_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o blood_n or_o life_n remain_v in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n when_o as_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o the_o church_n gallus_n oraban_n flexis_fw-la genibus_fw-la erecta_fw-la fancy_n ad_fw-la coelum_fw-la iuxta_fw-la altar_n sancti_fw-la jacobi_fw-la parisiis_fw-la &c_n &c_n robertus_fw-la gallus_n be_v alter_v and_o decay_a i_o do_v pray_v say_v he_o on_o my_o knee_n with_o my_o face_n towards_o heaven_n near_o to_o the_o altar_n at_o st._n james_n at_o paris_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o i_o see_v in_o the_o air_n before_o i_o the_o body_n of_o the_o only_a high_a priest_n clad_v in_o white_a silken_a robe_n and_o his_o back_n be_v towards_o the_o east_n with_o his_o hand_n lift_v up_o towards_o the_o west_n 434._o morney_n mist_n of_o iniqu_n pa._n 401_o or_o 434._o as_o priest_n usual_o stand_v while_o they_o say_v mass_n i_o do_v not_o see_v his_o head_n and_o behold_v wishly_o whether_o he_o be_v altogether_o without_o a_o head_n or_o no_o i_o see_v his_o head_n lean_a and_o wither_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v all_o of_o wood_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v this_o signify_v the_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 1300._o ann._n 1200._o to_o 1300._o in_o the_o thirteen_o age_n grosted_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n complain_v of_o many_o error_n in_o the_o church_n 848._o innocent_n 4._o in_o math._n paris_n in_o henr._n 3.844_o &_o 847._o &_o 848._o and_o seek_v for_o a_o reformation_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n we_o may_v read_v in_o matthew_n paris_n the_o pope_n resolve_v to_o excommunicate_v and_o accurse_v he_o but_o this_o bishop_n withstand_v the_o pope_n bull_n and_o for_o his_o courage_n in_o that_o good_a cause_n be_v term_v romanorum_fw-la malleus_fw-la the_o hammer_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n neither_o do_v he_o oppose_v those_o abuse_n alone_o but_o the_o cardinal_n at_o that_o time_n withstand_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o behalf_n &_o affirm_v that_o the_o thing_n wherewith_o he_o charge_v the_o pope_n be_v most_o true_a and_o thereupon_o they_o answer_v the_o pope_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o he_o so_o to_o proceed_v lest_o a_o tumult_n shall_v follow_v especial_o say_v they_o see_v it_o be_v know_v there_o must_v be_v a_o departure_n from_o we_o and_o a_o forsake_v of_o the_o roman_a see_n petrarch_n who_o well_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o time_n in_o his_o latin_a epistle_n which_o be_v full_a of_o wisdom_n and_o gravity_n tell_v they_o novi_fw-la expertus_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o speak_v of_o my_o knowledge_n reverentia_fw-la novi_fw-la expertus_fw-la ut_fw-la nulla_fw-la ibi_fw-la pietas_fw-la nulla_fw-la charitas_fw-la nulla_fw-la fides_fw-la nulla_fw-la dei_fw-la reverentia_fw-la in_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o follower_n there_o be_v neither_o faith_n godliness_n nor_o truth_n the_o pope_n chair_n be_v the_o chair_n of_o lie_v that_o be_v a_o defection_n a_o revolt_n a_o apostasy_n of_o people_n which_o under_o the_o standard_n of_o christ_n rebel_n against_o christ_n and_o fight_v for_o satan_n they_o esteem_v the_o gospel_n for_o a_o fable_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o lie_n about_o the_o same_o time_n michael_n cecenas_n general_n of_o the_o order_n of_o franciscan_n affirm_v the_o different_a opinion_n of_o different_a member_n in_o the_o same_o church_n papae_fw-la mich_n cecenas_n contr_n tyrannid_n papae_fw-la proclaim_v there_o be_v two_o church_n the_o one_o of_o the_o wicked_a sort_n flourish_v in_o which_o the_o pope_n reign_v the_o other_o of_o godly_a and_o good_a man_n and_o this_o church_n he_o presecute_v in_o the_o fourteen_o age_n 1400._o ann._n 1300._o to_o 1400._o occam_n a_o learned_a schooleman_n make_v this_o complaint_n alas_o the_o time_n of_o which_o the_o bless_a apostle_n prophesy_v when_o man_n will_v not_o suffer_v wholesome_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n this_o prophecy_n be_v altogether_o fulfil_v in_o our_o day_n for_o behold_v there_o be_v many_o that_o pervert_v the_o holy_a scripture_n deny_v the_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n reject_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n molest_v persecute_v and_o bring_v into_o bondage_n and_o without_o mercy_n torment_n and_o afflict_v even_o unto_o death_n they_o that_o defend_v the_o truth_n so_o that_o we_o may_v right_o say_v of_o our_o time_n 22._o occam_n procl_n come_v err_v johan._n 22._o that_o which_o daniel_n long_o since_o pronounce_v iniquity_n be_v go_v from_o babylon_n from_o the_o elder_n and_o judge_n which_o seem_v to_o govern_v and_o rule_v the_o people_n for_o many_o that_o shall_v be_v pillar_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o defend_v the_o truth_n even_o unto_o blood_n cast_v themselves_o headlong_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o heresy_n 1500._o ann._n 1400._o to_o 1500._o in_o the_o fifteen_o age_n gerson_n the_o chancellor_n of_o paris_n bid_v you_o open_a your_o eye_n virorum_fw-la gers_n declarat_fw-la defect_n virorum_fw-la and_o see_v if_o the_o house_n of_o
reform_v the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o perform_v he_o shall_v return_v home_o again_o with_o dishonour_n and_o god_n will_v reserve_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o work_n to_o some_o other_o and_o so_o say_v he_o it_o fall_v out_o this_o holy_a man_n thirst_v for_o a_o reformation_n he_o complain_v against_o their_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n against_o justification_n by_o work_n against_o the_o manifold_a tradition_n and_o constitution_n of_o their_o church_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o withal_o proclaim_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n teach_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o this_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o heresy_n and_o for_o this_o he_o be_v first_o hang_v and_o then_o burn_v about_o this_o time_n there_o be_v likewise_o write_v by_o doctor_n vicelius_n a_o book_n call_v methodus_fw-la concordiae_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la vicelius_n vicelius_n wherein_o he_o complain_v also_o of_o tradition_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o call_v for_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o wish_v the_o service_n be_v deliver_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n of_o purgatory_n as_o a_o doubtful_a opinion_n he_o wish_v that_o priest_n and_o people_n shall_v rather_o marry_v then_o live_v loose_o as_o they_o do_v and_o for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a article_n wherein_o he_o desire_v a_o reformation_n 1612._o index_n libr._n prohib_o de_fw-fr sandoval_n madril_n 1612._o his_o book_n be_v condemn_v inter_fw-la libros_fw-la prohibitos_fw-la among_o the_o book_n prohibit_v &_o certain_o the_o error_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n be_v grow_v to_o that_o height_n insomuch_o as_o erasmus_n profess_v it_o be_v common_o argue_v in_o the_o school_n whether_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o abrogate_v that_o which_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o apostle_n write_n 1._o eras_n annot_n in_o 1._o tim._n 1._o whether_o he_o may_v ordain_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n whether_o he_o may_v create_v a_o new_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n whether_o he_o have_v great_a power_n than_o peter_n or_o equal_a whether_o he_o may_v command_v angel_n and_o take_v away_o purgatory_n altogether_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n or_o god_n or_o participate_v of_o both_o nature_n with_o christ_n whether_o he_o be_v more_o merciful_a than_o christ_n be_v see_v it_o be_v not_o read_v that_o christ_n call_v any_o man_n out_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n six_o hundred_o thing_n say_v he_o of_o that_o sort_n be_v dispute_v and_o publish_v in_o great_a volume_n by_o great_a divine_n especial_o famous_a for_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o school_n of_o divinity_n be_v serious_o handle_v and_o without_o doubt_n abuse_n be_v grow_v so_o exorbitant_a in_o the_o church_n that_o machiavelli_n protest_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v be_v long_o since_o at_o a_o end_n if_o the_o reputation_n and_o reverence_n towards_o the_o poverty_n of_o friar_n have_v not_o bear_v out_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n amid_o these_o manifold_a error_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n arise_v martin_n luther_n and_o desire_v a_o reformation_n as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v and_o at_o that_o time_n thing_n be_v in_o so_o bad_a estate_n say_v guicciardine_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v profane_v 13._o guicciard_n hist_o lib._n 13._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v make_v contemptible_a and_o the_o redemption_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n be_v set_v at_o a_o stake_n at_o dice_n by_o the_o pardon_n seller_n to_o be_v play_v for_o this_o be_v so_o notorious_a and_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o historian_n there_o be_v that_o year_n many_o meeting_n at_o rome_n to_o consult_v what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v the_o more_o wise_a and_o moderate_a sort_n wish_v the_o pope_n to_o reform_v thing_n apparent_o amiss_o and_o not_o to_o prosecute_v luther_n this_o reformation_n be_v long_o before_o wish_v for_o as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o complainant_n in_o their_o own_o church_n neither_o do_v luther_n as_o some_o pretend_v oppose_v the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n out_o of_o any_o prepense_a malice_n 22._o tem._n 7._o wittemb_v 22._o for_o we_o plain_o and_o express_o profess_v say_v he_o as_o our_o book_n do_v witness_v that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o constrain_v we_o to_o article_n open_o impious_a and_o blasphemous_a we_o will_v defend_v they_o in_o other_o thing_n regem_fw-la nec_fw-la prodiit_fw-la solus_fw-la lutherê°_n etc._n etc._n alp._n à _fw-fr castre_n ep_n nuncup_n ad_fw-la phil_n 2_o hisp_n regem_fw-la neither_o come_n luther_n alone_o say_v alphonsus_n such_o be_v the_o unhappiness_n of_o this_o age_n but_o guard_v with_o a_o great_a troop_n of_o heretic_n who_o seem_v to_o look_v for_o he_o that_o afterward_o they_o may_v fight_v under_o his_o banner_n for_o present_o philip_z melancthon_n faber_n capeto_n lambertus_n conradus_n pelican_n andreas_n osiander_n martin_n bucer_n enter_v their_o name_n in_o his_o book_n and_o many_o other_o in_o process_n of_o time_n in_o great_a number_n insert_v themselves_o into_o his_o family_n and_o as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o their_o learned_a cassander_n the_o church_n doctrine_n and_o discipline_n be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o order_n at_o his_o come_n and_o before_o that_o many_o learned_a writer_n publish_v and_o declare_v their_o long_a wish_a for_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o brief_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n you_o have_v see_v the_o glorious_a rise_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o age_n follow_v the_o sun_n at_o high_a from_o after_o 600_o year_n you_o have_v see_v the_o sun_n towards_o set_v in_o the_o first_o age_n she_o be_v like_o the_o moon_n in_o the_o first_o quarter_n and_o daily_o increase_v in_o the_o age_n follow_v she_o be_v in_o the_o full_a in_o succeed_a age_n she_o be_v in_o the_o wane_n in_o the_o first_o age_n she_o be_v like_o the_o star_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o east_n and_o guide_v the_o wiseman_n in_o the_o age_n follow_v the_o father_n be_v the_o fix_a star_n and_o give_v light_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o heresy_n in_o the_o latter_a age_n there_o be_v stellae_fw-la erraticae_fw-la wander_v star_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n such_o as_o st._n john_n speak_v of_o priest_n and_o professor_n that_o leave_v their_o faith_n their_o first_o habitation_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v there_o be_v one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n another_o of_o the_o moon_n another_o of_o the_o star_n and_o to_o all_o these_o the_o church_n be_v right_o compare_v by_o saint_n austen_n 80._o ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la sol_fw-la luna_fw-la et_fw-la stellae_fw-la quando_fw-la sol_fw-la ob_fw-la scurabitur_fw-la et_fw-la luna_fw-la non_fw-la dabit_fw-la lucem_fw-la et_fw-la stellae_fw-la cadent_a de_fw-la coelo_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la apparebit_fw-la impiis_fw-la ultra_fw-la modum_fw-la saevientibê°_n aug._n ep._n 80._o the_o church_n be_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n and_o as_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n not_o give_v her_o light_n and_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n so_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o appear_v by_o reason_n of_o persecution_n and_o worldly_a security_n then_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v move_v and_o they_o that_o seem_v to_o shine_v in_o grace_n shall_v fall_v and_o those_o that_o be_v most_o strong_a in_o faith_n shall_v be_v trouble_v these_o thing_n premise_v we_o may_v right_o infer_v for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n that_o there_o be_v always_o a_o remnant_n of_o true_a believer_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o resist_v the_o papacy_n and_o note_v the_o abuse_n neither_o be_v they_o ignorant_a lie_v man_n or_o a_o illiterate_a sort_n of_o priest_n but_o they_o be_v bishop_n &_o cardinal_n and_o learned_a pastor_n that_o complain_v of_o the_o latencie_n and_o obscurity_n of_o the_o true_a church_n they_o long_v for_o a_o reformation_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n they_o wish_v that_o the_o true_a religion_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o her_o first_o integrity_n the_o church_n to_o her_o ancient_a liberty_n her_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n to_o the_o primitive_a sincerity_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n a_o continual_a voice_n and_o lamentation_n be_v make_v by_o many_o of_o her_o child_n and_o she_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v because_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o she_o first_o breed_v they_o from_o these_o and_o the_o like_a testimony_n who_o constant_o and_o continual_o wish_v a_o reformation_n in_o faith_n and_o manner_n we_o may_v certain_o conclude_v that_o eminent_a and_o perpetual_a visibilitie_n be_v no_o certain_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o proceed_v in_o the_o next_o place_n